#when i watched the l word for the first time i was very excited to see isobel which quickly turned to annoyance over jenny being the worst
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Unrequited love
In which reader has been haunted all her life by the ghost of unrequited love, always reminding her of everything she could never have. That is â until she met Spencer.
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Fem!BAU!Reader Genre: angst x fluff x smut (18+) Content warnings: spoilers for s8e12, very angsty but no worries there's a happy ending Word count: 5,4k A/n: for anyone who can relate to not having their love reciprocated, I'm hoping you'll find your spencer reid soon
Itâs stupid, really, to love someone so wholeheartedly. Itâs even more stupid to expect them to love you back.
Never in your life had anyone reciprocated your love â hell, no one had even accepted it. Unrequited love was a burden that has clung to you all your life, a thread of rejection woven through the fabric of your earliest memories.Â
You remember the moment clearly, when as a little girl you found your mother hunched over the dining room table, furiously wiping away tears she did not want you to see. You watched from afar, making sure she left the room when you tiptoed to the table, finding a piece of paper ripped out of a notebook. Your small finger traced the letters of the handwritten note. The words were jagged, some unfamiliar, making you skip them. You experienced a rush of pride and excitement when you could make out some words: leaving, sorry, woman, goodbye. It was the first time youâd read something that wasnât written in the large colorful books Miss Abigail assigned in school. It wasnât until a few days later, when your mother explained that your father wasnât coming back, that the weight of the note fully sank in. From that moment on it felt like your fate was sealed.Â
In middle school you had some friends, but when the moment came to pairing up for school trips, it was you being the one left out. You always had someone you would call your best friend, but youâd never be theirs. Someone always seemed to be better, more lovable, more wanted.Â
In highschool, you got your first boyfriend, Timmy. You werenât sure you loved him, but you wanted to be seen, to be noticed. So when he asked you out, you said yes. For a while, you reveled in the feeling of someone showing you off. That was until the day you overheard his friends, talking by the lockers.
âI swear, his tactic is working!ïżœïżœ one of them said. âJessica dumped James the second she saw Timmy walking hand in hand with Y/N through the hallways.âÂ
âOh shit, man,â another friend laughed. âIf I knew that, I also wouldâve used a fake girlfriend to get to Hannah.âÂ
A fake girlfriend. The words echoed in your mind as you started to make sense of the situation. It suddenly clicked how Timmy only showed you off in public, only kissed you in the busy hallways, where people could see. It was never about you.
You decided to give love one more chance in university, but when a night that was supposed to be the first of many, ended in a one-night-stand and a âIâm sorry, but I donât really see you that wayâ, you made yourself a vow: no more chasing love. You stopped giving your love to people who would never truly appreciate it, and instead, you gave that love to yourself. The library became your refuge, spending endless hours studying to give yourself the future you deserve. You passed your exams with flying colors and never forgot to reward yourself after every small victory. And when you landed a position at the BAU, making it as an FBI agent, you knew you made the right decision to never fall in love again. That was until you stepped into the office, and you saw him. Spencer Reid.Â
â
âAnd this is doctor Spencer Reid,â your boss Hotchner introduced him with a nod.Â
He was tall, awkward in the way only someone who was brilliant could be, but he smiled warmly as he waved a hand at you. âHi.â
You smiled back and stuck out your hand instinctively. âNice to meet you, Iâm Y/N Y/L/N.â
He blinked at the gesture, looking uncomfortable. He swallowed, his voice uncertain. âItâs nothing personal, I just donât like shaking hands.â
You tilted your head and laughed. âThatâs totally fair. Do you know how many germs your hands carry?â
His eyes widened in surprise, as if no one had ever said that before. âI-I actually do! The number of pathogens passed during a handshake is staggering. Itâs actually safer to-â
âKiss?â you interrupted, a grin spreading across your face.
The words came out simultaneously, and you both laughed. A sound that felt... easy. Like something you hadnât experienced before.
Someone you would later come to know as Morgan, who had been leaning against a desk, looked up at the two of you, eyebrows raised in disbelief as he shook his head.Â
It was then you realized â there was something special about Spencer Reid. It was something unspoken, something more than just the intellectual connection. Before you even knew it, you had fallen in love.
â
You never confessed your feelings to Spencer, but you felt like there was an unspoken understanding between you. Every morning, you arrived at work with an oversweetened cup of coffee for him, and in return, he made sure you never went without your favorite sandwich from the shop around the corner, especially on days when you were too absorbed in a case to remember to eat. On your days off, you took each other on trips. Sometimes to a museum where you would explain the art in great detail, and he would pretend not to know any of the facts, just to hear you talk. Other times, youâd go to a movie screening, where he would simultaneously whisper translations of the foreign dialogue to you, making you giggle when his breath tickled your ear. You convinced yourself that this was what love was: understanding someone to the point of not needing words.
But how foolish were you to have forgotten about the shadow that lingered behind you, always ready to remind you of everything you could never have.
â
âY/N, Y/N, Y/N! Have you heard the news?â Penelope squealed in delight as she rushed toward you, the rhythmic click of her heels making a melody against the office floor.Â
You glanced up from your desk, raising an eyebrow. âBased on the excitement, Iâm going to assume you're not talking about the wildfires in California.â
âOh no, no,â she said, her eyes sparkling with mischief. âIâm talking about big news. The juicy kind.â
You chuckled, leaning back in your chair as you sipped your tea. âAlright Pen, bring it on.â
Penelopeâs grin widened. âSpencer has a girlfriend!â She yelped, hands flying to her mouth as she realized just how loud sheâs gotten.
You blink as you try to process her words. âHe finally adopted a cat?âÂ
Penelope shook her head vigorously. âY/N, I mean a real girlfriend. An actual human being girlfriend!â
You scrunch your forehead, the words not quite connecting. âI donât think I understand.â
Penelope leans in closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. âDerek told me that Blake told him that Spencerâs been making calls... to a woman.â She glances around quickly, making sure no one can overhear.Â
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. Your smile drops at the familiarity of the situation. Spencer had been leaving the bullpen often recently. Youâd always assumed it was because he was still struggling with his headaches and didnât want the team to get worried. Not in a million years would you have expected Spencer was seeing someone.
Penelope continues speaking, but her words fade into the background as your thoughts spiral. âExcuse me,â you mutter, your voice barely above a whisper as you push yourself out of your chair and rush to the bathroom.
Once inside, you lock the door behind you. Your chest tightens, the familiar weight of a panic attack settling in as if it had never left. Your breath comes short and shallow, the room spinning slightly as you grip the sink. The air feels thick, suffocating even. For the first time in years you find yourself back in this situation, fighting to breathe.
â
After a while, the whispers and giggles about Reid's love affair had died down. Still, it took Spencer some time to feel comfortable enough to share more about her â Maeve Donovan, the brilliant, lovely woman who had stolen his heart. As his best friend, you were the one he turned to, the one who had to endure all the little details of their intimate phone calls.
And you tried, you really did. You tried to be the supportive friend, even when each word about Maeve felt like a thorn in your chest. Youâd joke, asking him if he was sure Maeve wasnât some sixty-year-old man catfishing him, or teasing him about how it didnât count as a relationship if youâd never actually met the person. The snark was the only way you could cope with the sinking feeling every time he smiled when her name came up, the way his eyes lit up when he spoke of her. But Spencer was oblivious to your remarks. No matter how hard you tried to plant seeds of doubt in his mind, it never seemed to have any effect.
It was a sad thing to admit, but on nights when anxiety kept you awake, you couldnât help but wish for their relationship to end. You prayed for a chance to tell Spencer how you really felt. You convinced yourself there would be time, that everything was going well, and eventually youâd find the courage to speak up. But on nights like these, you deeply regret never having thought of the possibility of another girl realizing how incredible Spencer is, and making a move before you ever could.Â
Those feelings of jealousy turned into big regret, when Spencer came bursting into the bullpen, panic and fear evident in his eyes. He was frantic, certain that Maeve had been kidnapped. His suspicions turned out to be tragically true, and your world crumbled the moment the gunshot rang out, taking Maeve from him. Your heart shattered into a thousand pieces as Spencer broke down in front of you, and you couldnât even reach out to comfort him, believing it was you who caused this. That the ghost you knew as unrequited love, finally gave you what you wished for.Â
You wanted to scream, to turn back time, to take back every selfish thought. But now wasnât the time for regret. When Spencer locked himself in his apartment, unwilling to speak to anyone, you made it your mission to be there for him. You were the only person he let in, and when the door creaked open, you were struck by the sight of him â pale, hollow-eyed, and worn down in a way youâd never seen before. Without a word, he pulled you into a tight embrace. The two of you cried together, until his neighbor shouted at you both for the noise. From that moment on, youâd take Spencer to your apartment. Making sure he had a warm, homemade meal waiting for him as youâd binge Doctor Who episodes, trying to get him to smile even just a little. Slowly, he began to open up, the weight of his grief pouring out in quiet conversations. And you made sure you listened to every word as you held him close, offering whatever comfort you could.
As the weeks passed by, the weight of the situation was becoming overwhelming. It wasnât easy hearing the love of your life talk about another woman. The way he spoke about her, like she meant more to him after just a couple of months than you ever did in all the years you stood by his side. It was almost too much to bear. When you overheard a moment between Reid and JJ, where Spencer mentioned how he wouldâve had kids if it werenât for Maeve dying, you realized you couldnât keep going like this. You needed time to process what you were feeling, to grieve what youâd lost â even if it wasnât really yours to begin with. So, you called in sick for the next case. Hoping you could clear your mind, while the team was out of state.
â
So here you were, experiencing heartbreak like all those times before â rotting on the couch with a pint of ice cream as you watched reruns of Love Island.Â
You jumped when a loud banging echoed from the front door. Your surprise faded as quickly as it came, knowing there was only one person that would bother you this late an hour.Â
âY/N, I know youâre in there. Open up!â Spencerâs voice rang out, firm and insistent.
With a sigh, you shuffled to the front door, trying to steady yourself before facing him. The moment you opened the door, you were met with Spencer, brows furrowed in concern and annoyance.
âWhere were you? You didnât show up on the jet, and youâre never late,â he said, brushing past you to step inside.
âSure, let yourself in,â you muttered under your breath, closing the door behind him. âI wasnât feeling well, had a headache,â you replied, keeping your tone casual.
Spencer paused, taking a quick glance around the room. His eyes landed on the TV blaring in the background and the half-empty pint of ice cream on the coffee table. He turned back to you, eyebrows raised.
âYour TV is on full blast, and youâre eating ice cream,â he said, his tone skeptical, clearly aware of your lie.
You sighed, shoulders slumping. âIâm sorry, I just needed a break.âÂ
âA break?â He scoffed. âYou never take breaks. We practically had to force you to stay home when you got shot. Youâre always there, no matter what. I needed you, and you werenât there.â
As much as you appreciated hearing that he needed you, this wasnât the time to feel flattered by it. âSpencer, I know,â you started, your voice taut with frustration. âI just had my own things to worry about.â
âWhat things?â He stepped closer, his tone rising. âWhat could be more important than your work? Then being there for a friend when he needs you?â It was obvious how upset he was. âI was worried about you,â he continued, his voice breaking slightly. âI called you every day, and you didnât pick up.â
His words hit harder than you expected, and a bitter laugh escaped before you could stop it. âWhat about me, Spencer?â you snapped. âHave you ever thought about me needing a break? Or am I not important enough for that?â
âOh, please.â His voice dripped with disbelief. âYouâve always been there for me, but suddenly you canât pick up your phone because you need time for yourself?â
âGod, youâre such an ass,â you shot back, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
âMe? Iâm the ass?â His voice pitched higher, his eyes widening in disbelief.
âYes, Spencer! I told you I wasnât feeling good. I needed time off.â
âYou couldâve just picked up the damn phone!â he yelled, his voice cracking with emotion. âDo you even realize how worried I was?â
âIt sounds like you were more worried about yourself than me,â you countered, your tone icy.
His face twisted in frustration, but then his shoulders sagged. âIs that what you think?â He asked quietly, his voice trembling. âI was worried about you. Can you even imagine what it was like for me to call and get no answer?â
You swallowed. For a split second your mind drifted to Maeve, thinking that he mightâve felt the same fear as when she didnât pick up the phone. You quickly put the thought away, he didnât care about you like that.
âIf youâd just asked Hotch, you wouldâve gotten an answer right away,â you said defensively, crossing your arms to shield yourself.
âOh, so Hotch knew?â His tone turned bitter, his eyes narrowing.
âOf course, Spencer. Heâs my boss!â
âAnd I am your friend! I always tell you everything before I let anyone else know.â
You rolled your eyes, frustration taking over. âWell, thatâs on you. Just because you feel the need to bother everyone with your problems doesnât mean I have to do the same.â
The instant regret was written all over your face as the words left your mouth. Spencerâs expression shifted, looking completely stunned.
âSpencer, I didnât mean-â
But the damage was done. His shoulders stiffened, his jaw tightening as he looked away.
âPlease, Spence, I swear I didnât mean it like that,â you said softly, your voice trembling as you reached out to him, but he instinctively stepped back.
âSpencer, Iâm so sorry,â you pleaded, your voice cracking. âI donât know why I said that.â
He shook his head, his lips pressing into a thin line. âOh, but you said it. And you meant it.â His voice was quieter now, but somehow it felt heavier. The anger in his eyes had faded, replaced with something worse: disappointment.
âSpencer,â you whispered, the sound barely audible, terrified to say anything else that could upset him.
He looked down, his shoulders sagging as he exhaled shakily. When he finally looked back at you, his expression had softened slightly, though the hurt still lingered in his eyes. âDo you really think Iâm someone who bothers people with my problems?â he asked, his voice raw with vulnerability.
âNo!â you said quickly, the desperation clear in your tone. âI donât know why I said that. I donât think that at all. Iâm so glad you opened up to me and trusted me with your feelings.â
âAnd yetâŠâ he trailed off, rubbing his temples in frustration. âYou ignored my calls. You avoided me. And then you said that. Jesus.â His hands fell to his sides as he let out a tired sigh, his exhaustion etched into every feature.
âSpencer,â you started, but he interrupted. âI donât understand,â he said, looking at you like he was searching for answers he couldnât find. âIf youâre glad I talk to you about my feelings, why did you shut me out?â
You swallowed hard, the weight of his question bearing down on you. âItâs just⊠a lot to handle, Spence,â you admitted. âIâm not a therapist. I donât know how to deal with these feelings. I want to be there for you, I really do, but it takes a toll on me too.â
âIt takes a toll on you too?â His voice rose, and you cursed yourself for triggering another outburst without meaning to. âIâm the one with âthe problemâ. Iâm the one with the dead girlfriend! All you had to do was be there for me when I needed you.â
You exhaled heavily. âIâm getting a drink,â you muttered as you made your way over to the kitchen. Spencer followed behind you, not willing to give up yet.
âOf course,â Spencer said, with a sarcastic edge. âGrab a drink. Thatâll fix everything.â
Ignoring him, you grabbed a glass and poured a generous amount of whiskey. You raised it to your lips, savoring the burn as you swallowed.
He crossed his arms, watching you with a raised eyebrow. âYou know what? Go ahead. Keep ignoring the problem. Thatâs what youâre good at, right? Avoiding things.â He said, his tone filled with hurt.Â
Your hand trembled slightly as you set the glass down. âI know you donât believe me,â you said, voice shaking, âbut I am trying.â
âTrying?â Spencerâs laugh was humorless. âYou didnât even call me. You just disappeared. I needed you, and you left. What kind of âtryingâ is that?â
âGod, Spencer, I didnât want to avoid you. I wanted to pick up the phone, to explain everything, but I couldnât. I knew Iâd just hurt you more, and I couldnât-â Your voice broke against your will. âI couldnât risk ruining all the progress youâve made.â
Spencerâs expression softened, his furrowed brow easing as confusion replaced his anger. âYouâre not protecting me by keeping whatever it is thatâs bothering you to yourself. Youâre hurting me even more by shutting me out. I want to be able to help you when youâre struggling, Y/N.â
Your throat tightened, tears threatening to spill. You bit your lip, trying to hold your words in.
âPlease,â he whispered, his hand gently taking yours. âLet me in. Let me help you like youâve helped me.âÂ
You stared at him, your chest aching. How could you possibly tell him? How could you burden him with this truth when he was already carrying so much? But the way he looked at you, so desperate â it broke something inside you.
The words escaped before you could stop them. âIâm in love with you.â
Spencer froze, his heart skipping a beat as he loosened his grip on your hand, making you regret speaking up.
âYou.. youâre in love with me?â He asked, his voice a mix of surprise and disbelief.
âIâm so sorry,â you whispered, guilt twisting in your chest.
He stared at you in silence, his gaze unreadable as he processed your words. After a long pause, he spoke up. âYouâre sorry?â
Tears spilled down your cheeks as you nodded. âIâm an awful friend,â you whispered, your voice breaking.
âNo, no, no,â Spencer said quickly, stepping closer. His heart ached as he reached up to gently cup your face, brushing away your tears with his thumbs, hating to see you cry. âYou are not an awful friend â youâre wonderful.â
âDonât say that,â you said, shaking your head. âIâm not wonderful, Spencer. I listened to you grieve every night, and still I felt jealous because she got your love, even if it was just for a second.â
His eyes widened. âJealous?â he asked softly. âYou were jealous of Maeve?â
You cringed at his words, shame tightening your chest. âI know, itâs disgusting. I get it if you never want to see me again.â
âIs that what you think? That Iâd stop wanting to see you?â He shook his head. âHow can you think Iâd judge you for having feelings for me?â
âBecause I blame myself, Spencer!â you cried. âI shouldâve been happy for you, but I wasnât. And now sheâs gone, and I feel like itâs my fault.â
He closed the distance between you, wrapping his arms around you and pulling you into a tight embrace. âDonât you dare blame yourself for any of that. You didnât make any of those things happen,â he reassured. âThey were just⊠they were just an unfortunate turn of events. You didnât have any control over it.â He held you tightly against him, trying to comfort you as his heart ached.Â
âYou shouldnât touch me,â you sniffled, but you werenât able to pull yourself away, needing his touch.
He pulled back slightly, just enough to tilt your face up to meet his eyes. âI should touch you,â he said firmly. âI should hold you, and comfort you, and be there for you. Because thatâs what friends do. Thatâs what I want to do.â
âIâm so sorry,â you whispered, your voice quivering with emotion. âI did feel jealous, but please, donât think for a second that I didnât care. Iâd do anything to bring her back.â
âI know you care,â he murmured into your hair. âI know you do. Thatâs why I could never think of you as a bad friend.â
You cried against his chest, the weight of everything finally crashing down. His arms tightened around you, his hold warm and grounding. âItâs okay,â he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. âIâve got you.â
You shook your head. âYou shouldnât be the one comforting me.â
âYes, I should,â he said. His arms didnât loosen, holding you as if he feared youâd vanish if he let go. âYour feelings matter. Your happiness matters. I donât want you putting yourself aside for my sake.â
Something in his tone gave you the courage to lift your gaze. His eyes met yours, searching, filled with an emotion you hadnât dared to hope for. Slowly, he reached out, his thumb brushing against your tear-streaked cheek with a gentleness that made your chest ache.Â
âI mean it,â he said, his voice firm. âYou matter to me, more than you probably realize.â
You leaned into his touch instinctively, the warmth of his hand calming you. âYou can still talk to me,â you said quietly. âI just⊠I needed a break. But we can still have our talks.â
He nodded, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. âI know. And Iâll take you up on that.âÂ
His hand remained on your face as he leaned closer, his voice dropping to a tender murmur. âI care about you. I always have, and I always will.â
The proximity was impossible to ignore as his thumb traced slow, soft circles on your cheek, his eyes locked on yours. âIâm sorry,â he began, his voice quiet and pained, âfor not realizing sooner how you felt about me.â
âItâs fine, Spence,â you replied, lifting your shoulders. âI shouldâve been more obvious.â
He let out a quiet sigh, his heart heavy with remorse. âYou were, I shouldâve known. Penelope and JJ never treated me the way you did.â He admitted. âI wasted so much time. I could have had you, but I was too blind to see it.â
âYou⊠you would want to be with me?â you asked, surprise noticeable in your voice.
His eyes softened, his expression filled with disbelief. âOf course I would. How could I not? Youâre smart, youâre funny, youâre caring, youâre beautiful...â His voice dropped to a tender hum. âYouâre everything.âÂ
You looked away, as doubt crept in. âYouâre just confused,â you said. âI gave you a lot to process all at once.â
âIâm not confused,â he said steadily, his tone leaving no room for argument. âNot about this. I know how I feel. I know that itâs you that I want.â
Your heart ached at how convincing he sounded, but you couldnât stop your uncertainty. âYouâre not over her, Spence.â
The mention of Maeve made him swallow, his gaze flicked downward for a moment. âI know,â he said quietly, as he looked up at you. âI know Iâm not completely over her. I may never be. But that doesnât change how I feel about you.â
Tears welled in your eyes. âIt doesnât feel fair,â you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. âIâve wanted you for so long. It doesnât feel fair that I get to have you now.â
Spencer gently pulled you closer, the simple comfort of having you in his arms overwhelming. âYou deserve everything, Y/N. Youâve been there for me through everything. Youâre one of the most selfless, most loyal, most caring people I know.âÂ
The warmth in his gaze, the tenderness in his touch, made it impossible to look away.
âI need you,â he said, his voice a raw confession. âNot talking to you these past days was torture. I canât do this without you. I need you in my life, Y/N. Not just as a friend.â He paused, his voice softening. âYou deserve to be loved, please let me be the one to do that.â
You felt your breath catch, not finding the words to express how youâre feeling. âCan I kiss you?â
His lips parted in surprise, but his eyes softened, filling with an emotion that made your chest ache. He nodded, âYes. Please.â
His hands were warm against your cheeks as he pressed his lips to yours. The kiss was everything â urgent, raw, and filled with years of unspoken longing. A soft, desperate sound escaped your throat, conveying all the need youâd kept bottled up for so long. Spencer seemed to feel it, deepening the kiss as his fingers threaded into your hair, afraid you might slip away.
He effortlessly lifted you onto the kitchen counter, his body fitting perfectly between your legs as you wrapped them tightly around his waist. The closeness wasnât enough to satisfy your need. Your fingers found his tie, fumbling to loosen it before letting it fall to the floor.
As you moved to the buttons of his shirt, Spencer groaned softly against your lips, the vibration sending shivers down your spine. The moment your hands met his bare skin, his breath hitched, and his grip on your hips tightened. The heat of his body was intoxicating, and every inch of him seemed to respond to your touch.
âGod, Y/NâŠâ he murmured against your lips, his voice rough and filled with desire. His forehead rested briefly against yours, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he caught his breath. But his hands never stopped, sliding down your sides and pulling you even closer.
You continued your exploration, your fingertips tracing the planes of his chest and shoulders as if trying to memorize him.Â
Youâd always imagined taking your time when this moment finally came â savoring every touch, every kiss. But now that it was happening, you couldnât stop the rush coursing through you. The need to feel him everywhere, to prove that this was real.
âSpencer, please,â you whimpered against his mouth, your voice filled with desperation.
âI know, sweet girl,â he murmured, knowing exactly what you needed. His hands slid down to your thighs, gently parting them to make room for himself. The warmth of his touch had you gasping, and you let out a quiet cry of relief as his fingers moved to his belt, the soft clink of the buckle filling the air.
You didnât want to waste any time, tugging your pants down your legs in a frenzy, eager to meet him halfway. Spencerâs gaze flickered to yours, his eyes dark with need, and in an instant, his mouth was on yours again.
His kiss was hungry, consuming. One hand gripped your waist, holding himself steady, while the other hooked beneath your leg, lifting it effortlessly to pull you closer. The heat between you is overwhelming, every touch igniting yet another spark.Â
You threw your head back as he rubbed the tip of his cock against your wet folds. A soft gasp escaped your lips, your mouth forming a perfect âOâ as he slowly pushed into you, the stretch intoxicating. Your fingers gripped his back as you sunk your nails into his skin.
The sharp bite of pain drew a low, guttural groan from him, his face buried in the curve of your neck. His breath was hot against you as he murmured your name like a prayer.
âI wish weâd done this sooner,â you gasped, as he began to move, his hips rolling into yours.Â
His breath hitched at your words, and he pressed a soft kiss to your jawline. âI know, baby,â he mumbled. âWeâll make up for it,â
A soft giggle escaped you, but it was quickly swallowed by a moan as his pace quickened.Â
âOh, Spence⊠Iâm already close,â you confessed, never having reached an orgasm this fast.
âThank God,â he groaned, his voice rough with desperation, as his grip on your hips tightened. He guided you to meet his thrusts, the intensity of his movements growing erratic, overwhelmed by pleasure.Â
Unable to resist, you cupped his face, pulling him into an open-mouthed kiss as you moaned and gasped for breath.Â
Your walls clenched around him, drawing a string of desperate whimpers from your lips as your head fell back. Spencer took full advantage of your exposed neck, sucking and biting on the skin, claiming you. His thrusts grew deeper, determined to hit the spot that made you cry out in pleasure.
His low, breathy moans filled the air, and you could tell he was close. Your legs began to shake around him, and as if perfectly in sync, your release crashed over you just as he shuddered and spilled into you.
âI love you,â you gasped, the words leaving your lips over and over as your orgasm rushed through you. Tears streamed down your face, blurring your vision. You couldnât tell if it was the sheer intensity of the feeling or the flood of emotions youâd been bottling up for so long, but what you did know is that you meant every word.
Spencer stayed close, his breaths uneven as he gently rocked into you, drawing out the shared high. Slowly, he pulled back just enough to brush your hair out of your tear-streaked face. His eyes locked onto yours, and it felt like he truly saw you â every part of you.
A soft smile tugged at his lips as he pressed his forehead to yours.
âI love you too.â
#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid angst#criminal minds smut#criminal minds angst#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x oc#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fic
636 notes
·
View notes
Text
I do believe in killing the messenger. You know why? Because it sends a message.
The Vampire Diaries S1 E21 Isobel
one gifset per episode 21/171
#tvdedit#the vampire diaries#elena gilbert#stefan salvatore#damon salvatore#stelena#delena#tvdgs#tvd#the vampire diaries season 1#tvdversegifs#tvdverseladies#my edit#mine#my gifs#bonnie bennett#isobel flemming#alaric saltzman#when i watched the l word for the first time i was very excited to see isobel which quickly turned to annoyance over jenny being the worst#so close to seeing katherine ahhh#also entering the incredibly obvious product placement era#this might be my favorite set sorryyyyyyy
132 notes
·
View notes
Text
THE CONTRACTED HEART â Rafe Cameron (01)
MASTERLIST | Basketball Player & Model!Female Reader
Summary: Rafe Cameron, a basketball star, needs a marriage to fix his image, while Model!Reader needs one for citizenship. They may be the perfect solution for each other.
Warnings: smut, descriptions of violence, jealousy, usage of drugs, talks about body image/ed, angst, and lots of bickering. Reader is confident, a people-pleaser, has a traumatic past, and is a sunshine with an attitude. Rafe is a whore, possessive, cocky, and secretive about his past.
Word Count: 4.2k
Aliyah's Notes: this is my first series on here so go easy on me (#adele) pls + some things are not going to be obx canon ... at least some of yall are warned. anyw im so excited for this cause lord knows the amount of time ive wanted to make a fake dating fic!!!!!!! anyw i hope you all will enjoy this i had so much writing the first chapter
The clatter of high heels against the marble floor echoed in perfect sync with the ticking of your watch. Every step was deliberate, poisedâjust like your life had to be. Perfection, it seemed, was not a choice but a requirement for survival.
You adjusted your sunglasses, your gaze skimming over the glamorous expanse of the fashion agency's lobby. People buzzed around you like bees in a hive, their worlds spinning, fueled by the weight of names, status, and flawless images. You smiled politely at the receptionist, offering a nod, though your mind was miles away.
To the outside world, your life was golden. The covers of magazines, the invitations to high-society events, the million-dollar deals with luxury brandsâit was a fantasy that others could only dream of. It was your dream some time ago, too.Â
But today, your reality felt like walking on the edge of a tightrope, the safety net fraying below you.
Your phone vibrated in your purse, interrupting your thoughts. You fished it out, your pulse quickening when you saw the text from your lawyer. Three words that sent a chill through your carefully constructed façade.
"We need to talk."
Your heart sank. The issue of your visa had been hanging over your head like a storm cloud for months now, growing darker by the day. Youâd known this was coming, but knowing and confronting it were two different beasts.
Fame didnât shield you from the cold bureaucracy of citizenship laws, and your time was running out. One misstep, one delay, and your golden empire could crumble. In a matter of months, you could be deported, left behind by the very country that had built you up.
With a deep breath, you silenced your phone and slid it back into your purse. This wasnât something you could dwell on right now, not in public. Your expression remained serene, even though your mind was anything but. You had a shoot in an hour, a charity gala that evening, and at some point, you had to meet with the lawyer to discuss "options"âa word that had started to feel more like a trap than a solution.
As you exited the building, the cool breeze caught your hair, the city unfolding before you like a glittering stage. New York City. You looked out at the streets, the people, the life you fought so hard to build. The car pulled up to the curb, and you climbed inside. On your way to your lawyer.
You stepped into the law office, the familiar scent of polished wood and stale coffee wrapping around you like a tight band.
"Ms. Y/L/N, good afternoon," Nicolas Ramirez, your lawyer, greeted you, standing behind his desk. His expression was composed, but you knew him well enough by now to spot the unease in his eyes.
"Hi," you softly smiled at him. Your heels clicked softly on the floor as you sat down, crossing your legs tightly, as if holding yourself together. "Letâs just get straight to it, okay? How bad is it?"
Nico sighed, adjusting his glasses. "Your visa expires in less than three months."
You felt your stomach twist, your worst fear inching closer to reality. You swallowed hard, trying to keep your voice steady. "And what about the appeals? The extensions?"
"Weâve exhausted every possible optionâwork visas, artist visas, even humanitarian grounds. Immigration laws are tightening, and without a permanent solution like citizenship or residency, youâll be forced to leave the country."
"Leave?" Your voice was barely a whisper, but it carried the full weight of the nightmare youâd been living with.Â
Leave? Go back there?
The country you had fought so hard to escape. The country where your childhood had been marked by suffocating poverty, where your parents had already planned your marriage before you even turned 15. Where your dreams had been a distant, impossible hope until that one person changed your life forever.
You felt your throat tighten. You couldnât go back.
Nicoâs gaze softened slightly, his voice gentle but firm. "I know what this means for you. I know how difficultâ"
"You donât know," you cut him off, your voice sharper than you intended. "You⊠You donât knowâI canât go back there, Nico. I just⊠I canât."
He nodded, giving you a moment of silence to compose yourself, but the pressure in your chest only grew. You took a deep breath, trying to keep the panic at bay.
"So what now?" you asked, fighting to keep your voice steady. "Is this it? Am I out of options?"
"Well⊠Thereâs one option we havenât explored yet." his tone was cautious, like he knew what he was about to say would open a new can of worms.
You furrowed your brow. "What?"
"Marriage."
The word hung in the air, thick and heavy. You blinked, unable to comprehend at first. "Marriage?" you repeated, as if saying it aloud would make the absurdity of it clear.
"Itâs one of the few legal paths left," he explained, leaning forward slightly. "Marriage to a U.S. citizen could secure your green card and, eventually, permanent residency. Itâs a legitimate routeâmany people in similar situations have done it."
You sat back in your chair, the tension in your body coiling tighter. The thought of marriage, of attaching yourself to someone you barely knew for the sake of staying in the country, made your skin crawl. You had already sacrificed so much for your freedom, for your career. And now this?
"Youâre telling me the only way to stay here is to marry someone I donât even love? Just to avoid being sent back to a country I donât belong in anymore?"
"Not necessarily," Nicolas said, his tone measured. "It wouldnât have to be a traditional marriage. Think of it as a business arrangement. Itâs a legal partnershipânothing more. And it could save your career, your life here."
You crossed your arms tightly, your mind racing. Marriage. It was a word that had haunted you ever since your parents had tried to force you into it as a teenager. Back then, it was their way of controlling you, of keeping you bound to a life you didnât want. Now, it felt like the universe was throwing the same chains back at you, just in a different form.
"Iâve compiled a list of potential candidates," Arjun continued, sliding a piece of paper across the desk toward you. "People who might be open to an arrangement like this. Athletes, businesspeopleâindividuals who might benefit from a similar deal."
You glanced at the paper but didnât pick it up. The names blurred in front of your eyes. This wasnât how your life was supposed to go. Youâd already lost your family, fought tooth and nail to get out of your country and build something for yourself in the U.S. And now you were at risk of losing everythingâagain.
"I donât know if I can do this, Nico," you said quietly, shaking your head. "Iâve already sacrificed so much. My family⊠I gave up everything to be here. And now youâre telling me I have to give up even more?"
"Iâm not telling you that you have to do anything," he replied, his voice calm but firm. "Iâm saying this is an option. One that could keep you here, legally. But the decision is yours. Iâm just laying out the possibilities."
You swallowed the familiar knot of anxiety tightening in your chest.Â
"I canât go back there," you whispered, more to yourself than to him. "Iâve worked too hard to get here. I canât lose everything."
He nodded slowly. "Then maybe itâs time to consider unconventional options."
You finally picked up the paper, scanning the names but not really seeing them. Your heart was racing, your mind spinning with a thousand thoughts. Marriage. It felt like a trap, just like it had back then. But maybeâjust maybeâit was the only way to keep your future intact.
"Iâll think about it," you said, standing up and smoothing the front of your dress. "But Iâm not making any promises."
"Of course," he said, standing as well. "Just let me know. Weâre running out of time, but Iâll support whatever decision you make."
You nodded curtly, turning toward the door. As you stepped out into the cool city air, your chest tightened with the weight of everything you stood to lose. The lights of New York City flickered ahead of you, just out of reach, as though the life youâd built here could vanish at any moment.
And for the first time in a long time, you felt truly afraid.
Your phone buzzed, dragging you out of your spiraling thoughts. You fished it out of your purse, heart skipping a beat when you saw the name: Nina. Your agent.
With a shaky exhale, you answered. âNina, hi.â
âHey, babe!â Ninaâs voice was all cheer, a stark contrast to the storm inside you. âSo, I have amazing news! Guess who just got major campaign offers coming in? You! Chanel, Loewe, and oh my God, donât even get me started on Louis Vuitton. The year starts beautifully for you!â
You shouldâve felt ecstatic, but instead, the words passed over you like an echo. All you could think of was the countdown Nico had set in motion: three months. Three months before everything youâd built here would be taken away from you.Â
âThatâs⊠amazing, Nina,â you managed, trying to muster some enthusiasm. âReally amazing. Thank you so much.â
âAre you okay? You donât sound like your sunshine-self.â Ninaâs voice softened, concern creeping in. âWhatâs going on?â
There was a pause. Nina had been there through all your ups and downs, from your rookie days as a model to your rise in the industry. But the immigration issues, the fear of being sent back to a life you couldnât return toâthat was something neither of you could control.Â
âThree months?â she repeated, her voice going higher. âOh my Godâwhat the fuck? I thought⊠I thought you had more time.â
âSo did I.â You swallowed the lump in your throat. âNina, I donât know what to do. Iâve called Nico and he tried everythingâextensions, appealsâbut the laws are tightening, and he said thereâs only one real option left.â
There was a brief silence before she asked, âWhat option?â
You bit your lip. âMarriage. Nico says I could marry someone for a green card.â
âMarriage?â Ninaâs voice came out in a shocked squeak. âLike a fake marriage? Babe, are you serious?â
âI donât know!â you burst out, frustration and fear colliding. âI donât know what to do! I canât go back there. I canât. My parents⊠My parents already wrote me off as dead, and if I go back, Iâm stuck in a place I spent my entire life trying to escape.â
Her voice softened. âI know, honey, I know⊠Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to soundâGod, I canât imagine how scary this is for you.â
You took a shaky breath, grateful for her understanding. Nina wasnât just your managerâshe was one of the few people who you actually close to. She was a 34 years old American-Filipina woman. You trusted her with your life.Â
âOkay,â Nina said, her voice more focused now. âOkay, now listen. Weâll figure this out. I know Nicolas wouldnât suggest something like this unless it was a real option. Do you trust him?â
You sighed. âYeah. I do. But the idea of marrying someone just to stay⊠it feels like another version of what my parents wanted for me. Like Iâm back in that same time of my life.â
âI get it. But this isnât like that. Youâre in control this time,â Nina said. âIf this is what you need to stay here, itâs not about love or being owned by someone.â
You nodded to yourself, trying to absorb her words. âWell, um, Nico gave me a list of potential candidatesâpeople who might be willing to make an arrangement. Youâll never guess whoâs on it, though.â
âWho? Shawn Mendes? Harry Styles? Tom Hollandââ
âRafe Cameron,â you said, cutting her off. âThe basketball playââ
âYeah, I know who that man is, Y/N. His reputation is a total mess right now. Itâs not surprising for him to be on that list.â
âExactly,â you muttered. âItâs a perfect business arrangement for him, too. He needs a way to look respectable again, and I need to stay in the country.â
âSo, youâre actually considering this?â
You leaned against a streetlamp, staring at the city around you. âI donât know. Maybe? It just feels wrong. Like Iâm giving up a part of myself.â
âAs nicely as this can be said, you are being dramatic here, babe.â Nina sighed softly. âLook, Iâm not going to push you either way, okay? But I do think you need to look at it from a different angle. Youâre not giving up on yourself. Youâre doing what you need to do to stay here, to keep fighting for your career and your future. And Rafeâor whoever youâll end up marryingâis not your parents. Heâs not going to control you or heâll get slapped.â
You closed your eyes, trying to let her words sink in. She was rightâyou were in control now. This wasnât the same as being forced into a marriage you didnât want. This was about survival. About keeping your life in the U.S. intact.
"Yeah⊠I guess youâre right," you said softly, feeling some of the tension release from your shoulders. "I just need time to think."
TWO WEEKS LATER.
The soft glow of the late afternoon sun filtered through the curtains, casting warm light across your living room. After two relentless weeks of back-to-back fashion shoots, campaign meetings, and gala appearances, you had finally found a moment of peace. You curled up on the plush sofa, sinking into its embrace as the hum of the city outside became a distant murmur. The oversized, loose pajamas you wore were a far cry from the designer gowns and couture youâd been draped in recently, but they were yoursâsoft, comforting, and familiar. Your hair was twisted into a lazy bun under a satin bonnet.
You exhaled a sigh of relief, finally feeling the weight of exhaustion slip from your shoulders as you closed your eyes.
Buzz. Buzz.
The sound of your phone vibrating on the coffee table pulled you from the calm. You groaned softly, reaching for it with one hand, expecting to see another notification about a meeting or event. Instead, it was a message from Nicolas.
âAny thoughts on who you're going to marry? We need to move quickly if we want to ensure everything goes through in time.â
The familiar weight of the situation youâd been trying to avoid crept back into your chest. Two weeks had passed since your lawyer had first laid out the reality of your visa situation. In those weeks, you'd thrown yourself into work, hoping the constant flurry of activity would drown out the anxiety. But now, in the quiet of your home, the decision loomed large again.
You typed back, hesitating for a moment before hitting send.
"I havenât decided yet."
A few seconds later, the reply came through.
"We need to discuss this in person. Can you come to my office today?"
You frowned, your eyes darting around the cozy room, not quite ready to leave your home.
"How about you come here instead?" you typed. "Itâs been a long week, and Iâd rather talk in private."
There was a pause before the three dots appeared, and then the message followed.
"Sure. Iâll be there in about an hour."
You put your phone down and leaned back against the cushions, staring at the ceiling. This wasnât a conversation you wanted to have, but it was necessary. Time was running out, and you knew you had to face itâwhether you wanted to or not.
An hour passed in a blur, and soon enough, you heard the knock at your door. You padded across the room in your socks, your oversized pajama pants swishing softly as you walked. Opening the door, you found Nicolas standing there, looking as composed as ever in his tailored suit.
âCome in,â you said with a smile, stepping aside to let him in.
Nicolas entered, his eyes scanning the room before they landed on you. "You look... relaxed."
You gave a soft chuckle, gesturing to your pajamas. âDonât mock the pjâs until youâve tried them.â
He smiled slightly, but there was a hint of emergency in his expression as he took a seat in the armchair across from you. âI know youâve had a lot on your plate lately, but we really need to make a decision.â
You nodded, sitting back down on the couch, hugging a pillow to your chest. âI know⊠Iâve just been avoiding it.â
âAnd I noticed,â he said, pulling out a folder from his briefcase. âBut with the visa expiration approaching, we donât have much time. We need to find someoneâsomeone who understands the situation and wonât make things harder.â
You bit your lip, holding a smile, glancing at the folder in his hands. âYou bought the list?â
He nodded, and handed it over, and you flipped through the names, recognizing some immediately. Athletes, businessmen, even a couple of actors/singers. And then there was Rafe Cameron, his name standing out like a bold headline.
âIâve looked at these,â you said quietly. âI just⊠I donât know who to choose. None of âem feel right.â
Nico leaned forward. âIt's not about right or wrong. Itâs about who can offer the least amount of personal complications and help you secure your residency. Rafe Cameron, for instanceâheâs someone who could benefit from this arrangement as much as you. His reputation needs mending, and this could be a mutually beneficial situation.â
You stared at Rafeâs name, the memories of seeing his name in the news about how much of a womanizer he was⊠Could you really tie yourself to someone like him in a fake marriage?
âAlright, but I need you to help me decide,â you admitted, looking up at him.
He nodded, his expression understanding. âOf course, thatâs why Iâm here. Letâs break it down together and figure out who makes the most sense, not just legally but for your peace of mind.â
Nicolas opened his briefcase again, pulling out more detailed files on the potential candidates. He laid them out neatly on the coffee table, each name with a stack of informationâfinancial records, personal histories, public perceptions. It was all very businesslike.
You leaned forward, looking at the pages in front of you. Each one represented a major decision, a shift in your life you werenât entirely ready to accept, but you knew you didnât have much of a choice.
âLetâs start with the most practical options,â he said, sliding the file on Rafe Cameron toward you. âI know his name has come up before. Heâs wealthy, influential, and⊠well, letâs be honest, he could use a boost to his public image right now. Itâs a good match on paper.â
You stared at Rafeâs name again, tapping the edge of the file with your finger. âYeah, but heâs also a bit of a mess, isnât he? I mean, the media paints him as this⊠whore, and his personal life is always talked about. What if that blows back on me?â
Nicolas raised a brow. âThatâs something to consider, but you also have to think of the benefits. His public image might not be very clean, but heâs powerful. Marrying him would put you in a stable position, and if itâs a business arrangement, his private affairs donât have to concern you.â
You exhaled slowly, still feeling uneasy. Rafe Cameron was trouble, and you knew it. But at the same time, trouble might be exactly what could make this workâfor both of you.
âWhat about the others?â you asked, flipping through the files. âThere has to be someone whoâs⊠less complicated.â
âWell,â he said, tapping another file. âthereâs Owen Turner. Heâs a succesful tech entrepeneur, keeps a low profile. No scandals, no messy reputation. Heâs reliable, but youâll have to approach this differently. Heâs more private, less likely to want his personal life on display.â
âAnd boringâplus, he seems like the type of white guy to want a traditional wife. Like he would expect me to cook for him every night⊠and he has an ugly name.â
âOwen wonât be expecting home-cooked meals, Y/N. Heâs a tech guy; he probably lives on energy drinks and instant ramen,â Nico pointed out, trying to steer you back to the serious topic. âBut if we position it as a legal arrangement, he could see the value in it.â
You sighed, leaning back on the chair. âOkay, maybe Owen is the safer options. But can you imagine our wedding announcement? âSuccesful Tech Entrepeneur Married Famous Model: They Share a Love for Cats and Instant Noodle.ââ
Nico shook his head, trying not to smile. âFocus, please. This is a serious matter.â
âRight, right, sorryâŠâ you said, wavering your hand dismissively. âBut, what do you think about Rafe?â
âRafe Cameron is the most straightforward option,â he said, his tone now more measured. âHeâs already in the public eye, which means there wonât be as much of a shock if youâre suddenly married. Plus, his need for good press aligns with your need for stability.â
âAnd personally?â
He smiled softly, a rare gesture from him. âPersonally, I think you should go with the person you think you can manage.â
You nodded, appreciating his honesty. Staring at the stack of papers in front of you, Rafe Cameronâs name glaring up at you from the top of the list. Every name on the list had its pros and cons, but something about Rafeâs file felt different. Maybe it was the intensity of his media coverage, the scandals, or the way he dominated the headlines for all the wrong reasons. But as much as you hesitated, his name kept pulling you back.
âI know his reputation isn't spotless,â Nico said, sensing your hesitation, âbut in this situation, a clean reputation isnât the priority. You need someone powerful, someone with enough influence to make this arrangement stick without getting tangled up in emotional complications.â
You nodded, again.âBut I donât know if I can handle all the baggage that comes with Rafe Cameron. His public image is a trainwreck. Wouldnât that only complicate things more?â
Nico leaned back in his chair, looking thoughtful. âPossibly. But think of it this way: his personal life is already so chaotic that a stable, respectable marriage might be exactly what he needs to repair his image. And thatâs where you come in. Youâd be helping each other.â
Your eyes dropped back down to his file. "Do you think he'd even agree to something like this?"
Nico chuckled softly. âIf thereâs one thing I know about men like Rafe Cameron, itâs that they understand deals. His reputation is hanging by a thread, and a marriage to someone like youâsomeone with a pristine public imageâcould be the ticket to restoring his credibility. Itâs a win-win, really.â
You considered Nicoâs words. He was right. Rafe had everything to gain from a marriage of convenience, just like you. And while his scandals were messy, they didnât define him entirely. He was still an elite athlete, one of the best in the game, and with the right PR strategy, you could both come out looking better.
But the thought of marrying someone like himâa notorious playboy with a history of messy breakupsâmade your stomach churn.Â
âYou know,â Nico continued, âif this were just about your visa, weâd be having a different conversation. But this is about your entire future. Your career, your freedom to stay here, everything youâve built. Iâm not saying itâs an easy choice, but itâs one worth considering.â
You sighed, the weight of the decision pressing down on you. "What happens if it falls apart? What if things with Rafe go wrong?"
"Thatâs why weâll draft a contract," Nico reassured you. "This wonât be a traditional marriage, Y/N. Youâll both have clear boundaries, and legally, weâll protect your interests. If things go south, youâll be covered."
You stared at the file a little longer, then closed your eyes.Rafe Cameron. He was cocky, possessive, and recklessâeverything you usually avoided. But maybe that was the key. You wouldnât have to worry about him trying to control you or make this anything more than a business transaction.
It would be messy. It would be complicated. But it would also keep you here, in the country youâd fought so hard to call home. And maybe, just maybe, it would be the solution you both needed.
âOkay,â you said softly, your decision finally settling. âIâll do it.â
Nicoâs eyebrows shot up, a little surprised at how quickly youâd made up your mind. âYouâre sure?â
âNo,â you admitted with a weak smile. âBut I think this is the best option. Iâll marry Rafe Cameron.â
Nico nodded, closing the folder with a satisfied smile. âGood. Iâll set up a meeting with him. Weâll get the ball rolling.â
Oh God, you were going to marry Rafe CameronâŠ
chapter two
#aliyahs works#the contracted heart#rafe cameron#obx#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron smut#rafe x reader#rafe cameron imagine#outer banks#rafe fanfiction#rafe obx#rafe cameron fluff#rafe outer banks#outerbanks rafe#rafe smut#rafe cameron x oc#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x female reader#obx rafe cameron#model!reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
training wheels | k.h.j
pairing : Professor!Hongjoong x innocent!reader ft!Wooyoung
âĄâË( wrote this listening to âtraining wheelsâ by Melanie Martinez)
summary: Too innocent for your own good, your professor's little hidden crush only grows the more he could spend time with you. You were so pure before his eyes. A sweet young woman who deserves the sweetest kind of love but still had trouble in paradise with her boyfriendâŠbut heâll be there for you. After all, he only wants whatâs best for you and to protect you.
wc: 10.7k
cw: University AU, smut, coquette-ish fem!innocent reader, virgin reader, slightly older Hongjoong, manipulation, obsessive stalker-ish behavior, yandere behavior, corruption kink, cheating , frat boy behavior from Maknae line, oral!male receiving, there'll be more spice in the next part
REMINDER : my works do not represent the irl members in any way, this is purely a work of FICTION.
a/n: hello so itâs been awhile and this has been cooling in my drafts for so long. Special thanks to @songmingisthighs for helping me whenever Iâm stuck with writing and for being one of my favourite persons on this app đi wanted to write something that isnât apart of the Sway With Me universe just for a change and a breather ( I hope you guys donât mind that). I just wanted to write.
- this is will be a two part series!
READ CONTENT WARNING BEFORE READING!
DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE, OR OTHERWISE REPURPOSE ANY OF MY WORK HERE. I DO NOT NOR WILL ALLOW IT.
Note: Hongjoong is a couple years older but heâs still young for a professor. Maknae Line is in their last year of Uni and is part of the Universityâs Varsity baseball team.Y /N is innocent ( smh). Kinda coquettish vibes but yuh, sweet girl.
The rain storming outside made anxiety bubble in your chest as you clutched your laptop bag and books tight. You glanced at your phone, the bright red bar of the little battery icon glaring at you. That just made your situation even worse and it didnât help that the last message you saw was the reason you were stranded here in the first place.
âIâm so sorry sweetheart. The team meeting is going overtime tonight. Get home safe. Please message me when youâre home.â
You waited for him. You should be angry at him but instead, you were only heartbroken and sad that he didnât keep his word. You were frustrated that you couldnât even hate him the slightest bit for forgetting to pick you up and the sudden downpour was just the cherry on top.
âMs. L/N, is that you?â
That voice. That familiar tone that you heard every Monday and Wednesday from 8 am til 10 am. The voice that made your Art Appreciation lecture so interesting that youâre excited to come early every morning to learn sounded from behind you.
You turned around and quickly bowed your head in his direction out of respect.
âMr.Kim.â
The young professor frowned at your presence.
âIt is you. What are you still doing here?â He asked, extending his arm a bit to glance at his silver watch. âItâs almost 11 pm.â
âI-It started rainingâŠâ was all you could say. You couldnât nor want to admit to your university professor the real reason why you were stranded on campus.
âIndeedâŠ,â he gently grasped your arm and pulled you into the covered shade of the hall. âDo you need a ride home, Ms. L/N? I was just about to leave and go home but I can drop you off at the nearest bus stop or if youâd like, your home.â
His offer made your heart melt. Mr. Kim Hongjoong has always been so kind and sweet to his students. He has always shown such care and patience to their studies and well-being, and as the many girls in your classroom would whisper amongst each other, he was also very handsome. Which was a fact everyone in the whole campus knew.
âI donât want to be of a hassle to you, Sir. I can wait for the rain to stop.â You tried to kindly turn down his offer, not wanting to bother him but also you felt it was inappropriate for a student to be in any proximity to a professor alone.
âMs. L/N, itâs late and the rain doesnât look like itâs going to stop anytime soon. I assure you it is not a bother to take you home. Iâll be worried if I just left you here.â
He was right. Both about the rain and the time, and youâre never out this late. Well at least not alone and it made you antsy. Mr. Kim looked at you with so much care in dark brown eyes that it felt impossible to say no to his kind offer.
âO-okay.â
And thatâs how you found yourself in the passenger seat of your professor's fancy car.
You looked around subtly observing the luxurious interior of the vehicle. It smelled like new leather and Mr. Kimâs cologne. Your phone buzzed breaking your little observation as Mr. Kim typed in the location of your apartment into his phone GPS.
âBaby? Are you home? Please let me know.â The text message notification shone brightly.
You let out a little sigh.
Hongjoong couldnât help but notice your rather wilted demeanor. He looked over you in the corner of his eye as he started the car. Little did you know, he was admiring your look today. You didnât have class with him on Fridays so seeing today was ratherâŠrefreshing. Baby pink always looked so pretty on you, he thought to himself. Your blouse almost had a ballet-like aesthetic to it, it wrapped around your torso so elegantly and gently accentuated your curves. It was matched with a very pretty flowy white skirt that wasnât too short nor too long, and there was a thin pink ribbon in your hair, the finishing touch to your very sweet ensemble. You always dressed so cute.
âAre you okay, Ms. L/N?â He asked his voice so calm and gentle that it calmed your silent frustration.
âNot reallyâŠâ you muttered your gaze down at the hem of your skirt, your books, and your laptop sleeve on your lap.
The defeated expression you wore made the older manâs heartache for you. He didnât like to see you like this. You were like a ray of gentle sunshine whenever you entered his classroom, a doe in a beautiful blooming field of flowers that radiated warmth that made anyone and everyone around you comfortable and calm. It was odd to see you like this.
âIf you want to talk about it Iâm all ears,â he offered with a smile, reaching behind the head of your passenger seat and glancing behind as he reversed up his car from the parking lot.
Your heart raced at the gesture. You didnât know what about it was making you feel all flustered and small. His kind words and warm tone made it hard to keep your emotions in. Maybe you can just tell himâŠa little bit.
âI waited for my boyfriend to pick me upâŠbut he didnât come.â You murmured, heart aching as you said those words.
Hongjoongâs heart dropped, and he raised a brow at what you just said. Your boyfriend didnât show up?
âI know I shouldnât be so upsetâŠitâs just he promised. I understand he has obligations to his teamâŠI just feel like he forgot about me.â
Your sweet voice was so small. Hongjoong wanted nothing more than to soothe you and reassure you. Underneath all of that, he was bubbling with irritation. He kept a softened and caring expression on his face as he listened to you, gripping the stirring wheel to hide his annoyance.
âI-Iâm sorry to hear that,â he said so sympathetically. âYouâre such a sweet girl to be so understanding of your boyfriend. If I remember correctly your boyfriend isâŠâ
âWooyoung.â You whispered his name, your lips between your teeth as you tried to hold back your disappointed tears and hurt.
Hongjoongâs jaw tightened.
Right.
Jung Wooyoung.
âAhâŠyes. The universityâs baseball star.â He was also a student in one of his classes. A heartthrob along with his best friend and Baseball Vice Captain, Choi San.
âIâll feel better when I get home and sleep it off.â You didnât want to talk about him forgetting to pick you up any longer.
âIf you donât mind me asking, Ms. L/N, how long have you been together?â He asked, hoping his question was not so out of the blue as he continued to drive.
âAlmost three months now, Mr. Kim.â You replied, the idea of being with Wooyoung for so long making you a little happy despite tonightâs disappointment.
Lucky bastard. âOh, thatâs very recent.â
âI knowâŠbut heâs very sweet to me. He takes care of me and he really makes me happy.â You listed the good things that always made your heart flutter. Your sweet loving boyfriend who had pursued you and never pushed for anything you werenât ready for. If you were to describe your relationship with Wooyoung, it was like the love you see in the movies.
âThatâs good to hear. Youâre one of my sweetest students and Iâd be worried if you werenât happy,â Hongjoong smiled, earning the reaction he wanted and expected from someone as innocent as you.
Your pretty eyes widened at his words and you looked even shyer. He wondered if thatâs why your boyfriend was attracted to you.
You didnât know what to say but there was a small smile on your face when he called you one of his sweetest students.
âThank you, sir.â
Sir.
Hongjoongâs night was getting better than he could ever imagine. First, the surprise of seeing you still on campus alone as he left, then you accepting his offer to drive you home, and now, Sir? For a long time, he loved how that name slipped from your pretty glossed lips.
âIâm sure your boyfriend feels really guilty about not having shown up. Sometimes these things happen.â Hongjoong tried to reassure you, not really wanting to defend the University senior you were seeing but he needed to say what you wanted or needed to hear.
You take his words as it is. He was older than you so he knew about these things more than you. He was wiser. He was right, these things do happen. Wooyoung did apologize too. So maybe itâs not as bad as you were making it out to be.
Hongjoong noticed how you sat up a little, no longer sulking so cutely in the passenger seat. He smirked a little to himself, his eyes on the road. Did you trust his words that much? Was that how much power he had over you?
You were too innocent it concerned him.
You were truly a doe in a field of flowers. So pretty and so completely oblivious to the wolves hiding in the tall grass. He was sure your boyfriend was one of them and that he too had a deep dark desire for your innocence.
âIs this your place?â He pulled up outside an apartment complex, people passing by in the street as he looked up at the building observing it.
âYes, it is!â You chirped, happy that you were able to get home safely and it was all thanks to your kind and sweet professor. âThank you so much, Mr. Kim. I really appreciate it. I really cannot thank you enoughâŠand talking to you made me feel better. Iâm really lucky that you were here tonight.â
Hongjoong smiled, holding back from reaching over to tuck a strand of your hair behind your ear. He didnât want to scare you away.
âIf you ever find yourself in any kind of trouble, Ms. L/N, you can come to me okay? Here,â he reached into his pocket, getting his card but writing down his personal phone number in the back of it before holding it your way.
Like he expected you didnât think much of it, what a sweet girl.
âMr. Kim youâre so kind.â You took the pretty name card with his phone number in the back. âI donât get into trouble but I appreciate this. Thank you.â
âLet me help you get inside, okay?â He got out of his car with an umbrella, going over to your side to open the passenger seat door and to hold the umbrella over you and him so that he could escort you to your apartment lobby.
You stepped out of the car and blushed when you felt his arm wrap around your shoulders to gently guide you to the sidewalk and your apartment lobby. He made sure you were dry and safe and also took note of how an access card is needed to get in. He was glad you lived somewhere so safe.
You thanked him again, unable to look him in the eyes because the warm smile on his face was making your heart flutter.
âNow I can go home without worrying if you got back safe,â he lightheartedly teased, making you giggle. He was such a kind person. âTake care of yourself, Ms. L/N. Iâll see you on Monday.â
âEnjoy your weekend, Sir.â You bowed your head respectfully, appreciating how handsome he was in his coat and suit. It made him look like a character from the dramas you see on television.
Monday rolled around quicker than you thought while Hongjoong found the weekend went by agonizingly slow. As he set up his laptop in the lecture hall as other students filed in, he couldnât help but anticipate your arrival. He kindly smiled and greeted the students who had the energy to wish him a good morning, he even kept glancing at your seat that was still empty.
Were you not well? Did you catch a cold over the weekend from the rain on Friday night?
âYou really didnât have to walk me, Woo.â
Your gentle soft voice made the professor perk up and his heart race a little. Subtly, he glanced at the door, more students entering but behind them in the hall was you.
âHey, I still feel guilty about not having picked you up on Friday. Iâm gonna make it up to you.â Wooyoung placed his hand on your waist, feeling the soft fabric of your skirt. âYouâre too nice if youâre just gonna let me off the hook. Iâm gonna be extra attentive, okay baby?â
Hongjoong narrowed his eyes at the young dark-haired boy, his varsity jacket telling everyone that passed who he was and the status he had in the university. He zeroed in on the hand on your waist, Wooyoungâs thumb caressing you gently and his fingers even playing with the cute ribbons on your skirt.
âO-okay,â you blushed, trying to fight back the giddy smile that was forming on your face.
Wooyoung grinned at your response and glanced left and right before pulling you closer til you were pressed against him. Your wide eyes looked up at him in surprise and you got your body tingling when both his hands rested on your waist.
Your fluster only made your handsome boyfriend grin even more with that twinkle in his eyes that always made you feel special.
âYou have a nice day, okay?â He whispered and before you could respond, without a care in the world and with no shame if any other student passing would see, he leaned down and kissed your glossed lips.
Heat bloomed in your cheeks. This was different from the soft pecks and quick kisses heâd give, these were the kisses you liked from him. The deep ones that made your head feel all hazy. The one that made heat pool in your lower belly.
Wooyoung pulled back and pressed another kiss on your forehead. âIâll see you for lunch.â
âO-okay.â You murmured, feeling everyoneâs curious eyes on both of you and wanting to remain hidden by Wooyoungâs form.
Wooyoung smiled and then licked his lips. âOh? Strawberry?â
The mention of your flavored lip gloss made you look up at him, a cheeky smile plastered on his face.
âYouâre gonna have me craving you all morning, baby.â He dramatically placed a hand over his chest. âHow will I ever survive? One more.â He tried to go for another kiss and you squealed as he pulled you back.
âWoo, I have class!â
âBut strawberry!â He pouted as he kept you in his embrace, some students rolling their eyes at the two of you and some finding the two of you cute and amusing. Wooyoungâs teammates from down the hall caught wind of the two of you and hooted.
âSorry to interrupt but Iâll be starting my lecture soon.â
The voice of Mr. Kim made your eyes widen as embarrassment made you want to hide from his gaze.
âOh, Mr. Kim,â Wooyoung spoke his professor's name with no shame of getting caught being affectionate with his girlfriend. âMorning!â
Hongjoong could only manage a nod to his greeting before turning to you, still in your boyfriendâs hold and unable to look him in the eyes.
âMs. L/N, class starts in five minutes.â He spoke sternly, his tone making your lips form a small pout.
The way you reacted to him made the older man before you swoon. God, you were too cute.
âYes, sir.â
There it was again. The way you said âsirâ all defeated and cute.
âSorry, Mr. Kim.â Wooyoung apologized. âMy bad.â He removed his varsity jacket and draped it over your shoulders before kissing your cheek. âIâll see you at lunch, baby.â
Then Wooyoung sauntered away with a swing in his step and his bag over one shoulder, on his way to his respective class.
âSorry, Mr. Kim.â You murmured, keeping your gaze down and hugging your books to your chest as you went inside the room along with the last few students who arrived.
Hongjoong watched as you made your way to your seat. Your pretty skirt swayed with each step and he wondered if skirts made up most of your wardrobe. It must be such a delight for your boyfriend.
Loosening the grip he had on his pen as he watched the whole interaction between you and Wooyoung, he smiled at his students. What mattered the most to him was you were safe. You were here and you were safe and well. Never mind the fact that you and your boyfriend easily made up from Friday nightâs incident.
You were here.
The lecture was an enjoyable one not only for the students but him as well. As he discussed the significance of art during the Roman Empire, his students were all hooked in with his explanations and discussions, and even he got carried away excitedly with every question and topic.
âMr. Kim is so hot.â A classmate beside you, Jennie, whispered to her friend, the two of them giggling as your professor shared his knowledge with the class.
âAnd heâs so nice too. You think heâs a virgin?â Minsol whispered back and you felt your heart grow hot listening to them.
You fidgeted in your seat and tried to block them out, focusing on Professor Kim.
âHeâs so young to be a professor. Maybe he spent all that time studying to the max, you know! Maybe he is!â
âHeâs so cute.â Minsol chuckled. âBut then heâs so sexy when he pushes his hair back.â
And almost as if on cue, Mr. Kim ran his fingers through his dark brown locks, pushing them back as he smiled at his students in awe at the discussion.
He was handsome. You admitted that a long time ago. Attractive? Yes. But he was your professor. It was wrong to think of him the way Jennie and Minsol were.
Til now, their voices couldnât be blocked out completely.
âIâd gladly blow him for a good grade,â Jennie whispered, her eyes looking Hongjoong up and down.
âJennie!â Minsol playfully smacked her friend, her voice still hushed.
âWhat? Just think of it. Goody two shoes Mr.Kim so kind and worried that your grades are slipping, and then you tell him youâd do anything to raise your grade.â Jennie described the scenario so vividly. âNo one needs to know what goes on behind closed doors.â
Your heart was racing in your chest as you listened to the fantasy. It didnât help that Mr. Kim was right there before your eyes as Jennieâs voice whispered discreetly to her friend such a scandalous scenario.
âBut it wonât stop there.â
That piqued your interest and you felt ashamed to have been so curious.
âHe has a nice car too. Imagine fucking in the backseat of that luxury car way past campus hours in secret.â
Your heart thumped strongly at the mention of his car. You had been in his car and the dirty thought of Mr. Kim being all over your body and kissing you in the spacious backseat crossed your mind.
You couldnât help but rub your thighs together.
Hongjoongâs eyes scanned all his students, happy that they were enjoying the class but paused when he saw you. Your body was swallowed by your boyfriendâs big varsity jacket and you looked flustered, even biting your glossed lips, fidgeting in your seat.
Then he saw the two girls next to you giggling and gossiping. What were they talking about that was making you blush so much? Briefly, your eyes moved from your notebook and locked with his but you immediately looked down when you saw that he had been looking your way.
Hongjoong could only assume they were talking about him. In what way? He wasnât sure but it was a way that was making you look even shyer and could he dare say, hot and bothered?
Then the bell rang.
âAlright, weâll continue the discussion on Wednesday and Iâll hand you all your Renaissance art period essays that I already graded then. Have a nice day.â Hongjoongâs elegant and calm voice echoed in the lecture hall, as he made his way behind his desk, sitting out the papers.
A chorus of thanks was sent his way as the students little by little exited the lecture hall. He looked your way, watching as you packed your things and gathered your books.
âHey, Y/N!â Jennie turned to you. âHow are you and your stud of a boyfriend?â
âOh, m-me and Woo?â Your lashes fluttered so prettily as Hongjoong pretended he couldnât hear you and the girls.
âYeah! We saw you two being all cute and kissy out in the hall.â Minsol chuckled as she touched up her makeup with powder.
âWeâre great.â You couldnât stop the happy smile on your face as you thought of your boyfriend.
âHeâs your first boyfriend, right? Have you twoâŠyou knowâŠ.â
Your brows furrowed. âHave we what?â
Hongjoong fought his sigh at how oblivious you were.
Minsolâs eyes widened as she snapped her compact closed and leaned over. âYou guys havenât?â
âWhat are you two talking about?â You tilted your head like a puppy.
The two girls exchanged looks of shock.
âY/NâŠâ Jennie leaned closer, lowering her voice even further but Hongjoongâs ears were sharp. âAre you a virgin?â
Immediately, your face was burning as you hugged your books to your chest, wanting to cover your face with Wooyoungâs jacket.
âHoly shit!â Minsol exclaimed then realized she had been loud. She looked towards the whiteboard and saw Mr. Kim looking at the three of you questioningly. âUhâŠsorry Mr. Kim!â
Hongjoong only smiled and he shook his head, returning to his papers and was glad that he was sitting behind his desk as the idea of you never being touched morphed from shock and into desire. He kind of guessed you wereâŠbut dating the star athlete and heartthrob of the campus made him second guess that you were.
âGirl, you need to come with us!â Jennie hooked her arm with yours and Minsol on the other as the two of you made your way out of the lecture hall.
âBye, Mr. Kim!â They chimed as they dragged you out with them.
âB-bye, sir.â Your little voice reached his ears as the three of you finally left him alone in the empty hall.
Hongjoong hunched over, crossing his arms on his desk as he groaned.
You were driving him insane.
Whatâs worse was that you didnât even intend to do so.
He wanted you.
He needed you.
As the afternoon passed, Hongjoong made his way to his office. The hall was empty as students were in their classes or their club activities. It was peaceful til he heard hushed whispers ahead from an empty classroom, the door only slightly ajar.
The professor frowned. Were there students doing another weed deal on campus? Before concluding, through the very small gap of the wooden double doors, he took a peek.
âS-someone could walk in.â
Was that his sweet Y/Nâs voice? Hongjoongâs heart began to race.
âBaby, I promise no one is. This room is always vacant at this hour.â Wooyoung reassured you, kissing your neck as his hands roamed your body, specifically caressing your thighs that were parted as he stood between them.
Hongjoong swallowed the lump in his throat.
Perched on the large mahogany desk, was you. Your skirt was hiked up higher as your boyfriend pressed against you, his paws all over your soft body, feeling you through your clothes.
âYou look so sexy in my jacket,â Wooyoung whispered in your ear, his hand moving lower til they were under your skirt. âI couldnât stop thinking of how good you looked during lunch.â
You softly yelped when his fingers pressed against your core through your cotton panties. âW-woo!â
âAwe, baby, are you getting wet? All for me?â
âW-woo,â you whimpered when he traced his fingers along your slit, embarrassed at the dirty talk.
âFuck, youâre soaking through your panties, baby. Tell me you want me to touch you. Ask me and Iâll make you feel good, baby.â
You wanted him to keep touching you but you felt a little guilty. You had started to feel hot way earlier than your boyfriend knew. Jennie and Minsolâs hushed whispering from class about Mr. KimâŠashamedly had made you ache.
âM-make me feel good, Woo.â
Your boyfriend groaned against your neck, rubbing you through your panties. âMy pretty baby. You deserve so much.â
Your back arched when he applied more pressure to your clit.
âIâll make you feel good, baby. I promiseâŠ. but I wonât make your first time here in a classroom.â He kissed your neck messily, licking your skin.
âBut YoungieâŠâ you didnât want him to stop touching you. He has touched you like this many times before when he came over but it never went past that. He didnât want to force you into something you werenât ready for but as time passed and the more you fell for him, youâve been wanting to go all the way with him.
âDonât worry, baby. Iâll make you cum. Iâll be a good boyfriend and let my pretty girlfriend cum.â He kissed your forehead, slipping his hand under your panties to truly feel you. âYouâre so wet, baby.â He moaned, collecting your slick and spreading it all over your pussy.
âYoungie,â you whimpered, gripping his shirt as your thighs trembled at the delicious friction.
âI love it when you call me that,â he sighed, repressing the urge that he indeed in fact wanted to ruin his pretty untouched girlfriend. He loved you and he wanted to treat you right as best as he could. You werenât like the other girls heâs been with. He liked how you looked at him with stars in your eyes.
Your thighs squeezed at his sides unable to close as he continued to play with your pussy, touching you heavily and the way you liked. You couldnât help but softly moan and pant at the intoxicating pleasure.
Hongjoong was burning with jealousy. A part of him wanted to disrupt the two of you and scold the two of you for misconduct as he had every right as a professor to do so. ButâŠyou looked so pretty falling apart for your boyfriend. Brows furrowed as your lips part and sigh, the setting sun hitting your skin in such a way that the lewd imagery before him was like a movie. He could feel his desire straining in his trousers. He wanted to watch.
âYoungie,â you whimpered so prettily.
Hongjoong took note of how your back arched when Wooyoung nibbled and kissed at a spot on your neck. You must be extra sensitive there. He also imagined how soft your breasts would be if he was the one cupping them through your cute blouse.
âYou close baby?â Wooyoung rasped against your ear, rubbing your clit faster, making you lean your head forward to rest on his chest.
âNuh-uh,â Wooyoung clicked his tongue, his right hand leaving your breast to grab you by the chin, making you look at him. âLet me see your pretty face, baby.â He swiped his thumb over your lower lip and bit his lip when you suddenly took his digit into your mouth, softly sucking on it. Where the fuck did you learn to do that? âCâmon, baby. Cum. Cum for me.â
You released his thumb with a soft pop, your lips even glossier from your gloss and saliva. You were panting and moaning so cutely, Wooyoung felt he was going to cum in his pants just at the sight of you getting off his fingers. He massaged your clit faster, watching the way your lids began to droop as you blinked up at him hazily and your lips part in a cute little âoâ.
âYoungie!â You cried out, back arching and thighs trembling as you reached your high, your pussy dripping more arousal all over your boyfriendâs fingers.
âThatâs it, baby. Such a pretty baby.â Wooyoung cooed, enjoying your fucked out expression. It was addicting really. His sweet innocent girlfriend falling apart for him. If you were this fucked out by just fingers, he canât imagine how fucking delectable you looked when he finally fucked you.
Hongjoong bit his lip as he watched you come down from your high. How your arms wrapped around your boyfriend as he slowed his circles on your clit. He wished he could see how your pussy looked, how wet it was, and how sweet the nectar it produced.
Wooyoung took his hand from your panties and brought his fingers to his lips, your eyes widening. His hand left its grip on your face.
âW-woo!â
That didnât stop him from letting his tongue dart out to lick his digits. âYou taste so sweet, baby. Maybe Iâll come up tonight once I drop you off and really have a good taste of you.â
You blushed at his words and felt heat spark in your lower belly at what he hinted. Did he mean that he was going to kiss and taste you down there? With his tongue? The idea made your cheeks grow hot but that only made your boyfriend grin.
âOh? Youâre not opposed to it?â He teased, enjoying the way you only huffed and pouted your pretty lips. âHere, baby. Taste yourself.â
Hongjoong watched as you wearily, so curiously, poked out your cute tongue to lick your boyfriendâs fingers. How did you taste? Did you like it? You batted your lashes up at your boyfriend who awaited your verdict.
âSo? How do you taste?â He took your hand in his other one, just relishing the moment you two had in the orange sunset-lit classroom.
âG-good.â
âAtta, girl.â Wooyoung grinned, taking you into his embrace and kissing you again.
Hongjoong felt his head pound from how hard he was in his pants. He wanted a taste. He needed a taste.
How was he going to get close to you when you and your boyfriend were all fine and dandy again?
âWhat do you say, baby? Friday night? Iâll come over and weâll watch a movie. Iâll bring your favorite strawberries coated in chocolate. Then maybeâŠâ he caressed your cheek. âWe could go all the way?â
âW-wonât it hurt?â
Wooyoung and Hongjoongâs hearts ached at your sweetness.
âWell, when Friday rolls around, and youâre not up for it. Itâs okay. Weâll just have a cozy little date and make out. Iâll wait for you when youâre ready. Okay?â
His gentle voice along with his care for you made your stomach flutter. âO-okay.â You leaned your cheek into his palm. âI love you, Woo.â
âI love you too, baby.â
While you and Wooyoung basked in the moment you two found yourselves in, Hongjoong made a beeline to his office and locked the door. He glanced down and saw the bulge of his cock poking through his tailored trousers. He threw his head back, slamming it against the door as he groaned.
He was going to have to take care of it himself cause it wasnât going to go away til he did.
He didnât know when the stalkingâ okay, in his defense, following and keeping an eye on you, started.
All Hongjoong knew was, he needed to get to know you. He needed to get closer somehow, be a friend. Someone you could turn to and cry to. Plus, you lived alone, away from your parents. You needed someone to protect you.
From all the wolves that surrounded you, including that boyfriend of yours.
As he passed the baseball field from where he parked his car, he couldnât help but overhear a group of young wolf pups gathered and talking beneath the morning sun. They all wore the same varsity jacket, making Hongjoongâs pack of wolves analogy even truer.
âSo? Did you and Y/N go all the way yet?â The Vice Captain of the team asked, the young and handsome Mr. Choi.
The rest of the boys began to nudge and tease their Captain who had been tossing the baseball in his hand nonchalantly.
âYeah, have you and little Miss all prim and proper done more than just second base?â The tallest of them, Song Mingi, joined in the teasing, the boys all grinning and tossing ooâs and ahâs. âYour girl has a nice ass.â
âHey,â Wooyoung harshly hissed at his teammate. âYeah, and thatâs my girl youâre talking about.â
âCanât blame Mingi. Youâre with the campusâs dream girl.â Jongho added, running his fingers through his brown hair.
âDream girl?â Wooyoungâs brows furrowed.
âYeah! Sure sheâs lowkey and literally the nicest person on campus. Hell, she even helped me with calculus. I even thought of asking her out on a date.â San chirped. âBut you got to her first. Anyway, thatâs beside the point, did you guys finally do it? Friday night?â
Hongjoong remained hidden behind the shadows of the bleachers, needing to know the answer to Sanâs question.
âWe didnât. She got nervous and you know, I have to be a good boyfriend and wait. I donât want to pressure her. Sheâs a nice girl.â Wooyoung finally responded, his answer earning a groan from his friends.
Mingi stared at him for a moment. âYou should be a saint. That amount of self-control is crazy.â
âWell, good things come to those who wait, Mingi.â Wooyoung grinned. âIâm a hundred percent sure my girl is worth the wait and more.â
âYouâre really down bad for her, huh?â Jongho laughed softly, actually admiring the fact that Wooyoung was becoming a better guy with you.
âY-yeahâŠshe is. I really love her.â
âI just canât believe she fell for you. After all the girls you slept with in the past and the parties. She still fell for Jung Wooyoung. Anyways,â Jongho clapped Wooyoung on the back. âI hope you get some soon.â
San wouldnât relent though.
âHas she at least beenâŠyou knowâŠ.giving? I know you worship the fuck out of her in different ways but has the pretty princess given back?â
Hongjoong should head back to his office before heâs caught butâŠhe needed to know the details.
âSan, she doesnât know how.â
Wooyoungâs response made San groan and Hongjoong fought back his own.
âSheâs a fucking angel your girlfriend.â San huffed his crush on you not concerning Wooyoung as he knew San would never cross the line.
âDude, when you get to teach her, itâs gonna be so fucking hot.â Mingi sighed, thinking of who to contact for his next hookup. He needed to fuck.
Hongjoong couldnât help but agree. To teach someone as beautiful and pretty as you, how to use your cute mouth and delicate handsâŠthe fantasy of you between his legs while he sits on his office couchâŠguiding you while you look up at him for him to lead youâŠthe young pups have a point.
âOkay, can you guys chill and not talk about my girlfriend like that?â Wooyoung lightly scolded his friends. âAnyways, you guys better be on your best behavior for tonightâs practice. I'm driving Y/N home for our date and I really donât want to have to bail again because Coach isnât happy with our performance.â
âWeâll do our best,â San spoke for them, sending a pointed glare to Mingi and Jongho, theyâre bickering always getting their Coach to overtime their practices. âBut coach hasnât been in a good mood as far as I know.â
Wooyoung swore under his breath, worry bubbling in his chest when he imagined your disappointment and the way your eyes become glassy as you fight back tears. He really didnât want to make you feel like he didnât care about you againâŠhe knew you understood his obligations to his team. He just hoped he wouldnât forget to update you this time and keep you waiting for him.
Hongjoong didnât stay long after that. He went off his merry way back to his office, wondering if tonight would be another chance to have some time with you again. Be your knight in shining armor if your boyfriend doesnât pick you up again.
All he needed to do was stay in your good graces.
After all, he just wanted to take care of youâŠ
It began with longer conversations after class, asking how you were doing and if you understood the lecture or not. Then when midterms started to round the corner he would casually stay past campus hours just so that he could âby chanceâ be finishing up late at the same time you were finished up studying in the library.
But this time, when he found you, the sun was beginning to set and you were in one of the library aisles, in the sections students donât frequent, on the floor hugging your knees to your chest. Your back was against the tall wooden bookshelf and you were by the window, your head below the window pane as you softly sniffled.
Hongjoong felt his stomach twist. What did your boyfriend do?
âMs. L/N?â As softly as he could, he called out to you and he saw you visibly stiffen.
âM-Mr. Kim?â You kept your head down, too embarrassed to look up at him because he would see the tears and puffiness in your eyes.
âAre you okay, Ms. L/N?â He slowly approached, observing your body language if you would shrink away from him. He kneeled before you. âDid something happen? Why are you crying?â
You bit your lip, fighting back the way it quivered as you wanted to tell him exactly what happened but you were crying over something so silly.
A gentle warm hand softly patted your head, your heart stopping at the touch. Maybe you could tell him everything. BesidesâŠhe has been so kind to you and only ever wanted to make sure you were okay. When the two of you spent time together and talked, you would sometimes forget he was your professor and not just a friend.
And yet, your heart couldnât help but want to be in the palm of his hand, knowing heâd be gentle with it.
When you lifted your head to look at him, the tears in your eyes had Hongjoong almost falling to his knees and wanting to embrace you right then and there. âIâll take you to my office okay?â He offered, taking out his handkerchief and putting it in your trembling hands.
âO-okay.â You murmured.
With a guiding arm around your shoulders and making sure no wandering eyes would see the two of you, the likelihood being low since it was past class hours, the varsity teams were training and it was a Friday, he led you to his office.
You stood awkwardly in the middle of his office, clutching his handkerchief in your hand, a part of your brain contemplating the idea of being vulnerable in your professor's office. It was highly inappropriate. Should anyone find outâ
You were torn from your thoughts when a pair of warm arms wrapped around you so gently. You blinked a couple of times unable to process what was happening and the beating of your heart. Hongjoong cradled the back of your head as he held you close to him, your cheek brushing against his neck.
âIt hurts to see you cry.â He whispered, unable to hold himself back from soothing you then he pulled away and led you to the leather couch in his office.
You sat on one end while he was on the other, the gap between you reminding you of the intrusive thought of the distance you and Wooyoung might have soonâŠ
âWhatâs wrong, darling? You can tell me, you know. Iâm always here to lend an ear. Whatever it is I wonât judge you, especially when it hurts you this deeply.â
Hongjoong tried to meet your eyes that were cast down on your fingers on your lap, fiddling with his handkerchief. Was it your boyfriend? He swore if it was Jung Wooyoung he was going to teach that boy a lesson.
Hesitantly, you allowed yourself to speak freely to him.
A moment of weakness?
âI-I overheard Youngieâs friends when I was in the libraryâŠthey were about to leave for practice andâŠâ you felt that lump in your throat creep up higher, making you want to sob again as you remembered what they said. âThey said that they felt b-bad for him.â
Bad for him?
âItâs a bitâŠtmiâŠsir. Iâm sorry itâs hard to speak about it.â You stared at the edge of your skirt, feeling the shame and embarrassment you had felt earlier crawling on your skin.
âAh? TMI.â Hongjoong crossed his arms over his chest, trying to play it off as if itâs nothing to make it comfortable for you to tell him. âWell, Ms. L/N, we are two adults, arenât we not? Plus, itâs after university hours. Iâm here for you right now as a friend and Iâd like to help soothe your troubles if you would let me.â
It was almost too easy the way you caved into his words. Jung Wooyoung did not deserve a sweet girl like you.
âYoungieâs teammatesâŠsaid they feel bad for him because I havenâtâŠâ you paused, heat blooming in your tear-stained cheeks. âI havenât slept with him.â Then you felt that ache in your heart return. âI donât want to lose him, Mr. Kim. I love him so much. I-I want to be a good girlfriend.â
Hongjoongâs heart broke. His beautiful wilted rose. How dare those dumb boys speak so ill of you?
âYouâre a good girlfriend Iâm sure, Ms. L/N.â He reassured you with such calmness, his words made you perk up a little. âYou didnât hear these words from Wooyoung himself right?â
You nodded.
âBut even thoughâŠI still want to make him feel good. He always makes me feelâŠâ you trailed off, realizing that you were talking about the intimate things you and your boyfriend do. âItâs not that I donât want to be with Wooyoung like thatâŠI justâŠI donât want to disappoint him.â
âDisappoint him how?â
âWooyoung has been with girlsâŠwith experience. Heâs my first boyfriend and heâs the first man to ever touch m-meâŠkiss meâŠâ
Hongjoong was fighting back the attraction grew the more you spoke about your lack of experience. He couldnât believe those boys had you questioning your worth all because you were scared to go all the way with your boyfriend.
âI-I even tried watchingâŠvideosâŠon how I can do things for WooyoungâŠbut I just am too scared to initiate it. What if I do something wrong and it goes horribly?â
âYou shouldnât need to worry about that. Iâm sure yourâŠâ Hongjoong held himself back from saying what he said with jealousy. ââŠboyfriend would be more than happy to teach you. Has he offered to?â
You shook your head.
âAhâŠI see.â Hongjoong sat back, trying to think of what to say next. âIâm pretty sure what you lack is practiceâŠâ he trod carefully, gauging your expression with each word he was choosing. âYouâll never know til you give it a try. With everything in life, you learn as you go.â
He watched as you took each word seriously, a rather sweet pensive look on your face as you nodded at his advice. Hongjoong hoped he didnât cross the line by saying that and made things awkward between the two of you.
âIf I may speak as another human being helping another,â Hongjoong continued, hoping to calm your stormy mind. âI just hope you donât feel pressured to do anything with your boyfriend or anyone. Itâs very sweet of you to want to do something this intimate with someone you desire but Iâd rather you wonât do anything youâre not comfortable with.â
You fiddled with the hem of your skirt, going over all the caring and sweet affirmations Mr. Kim was giving you. How was it you felt so safe with him? He was too kind to youâŠyet you enjoyed the company he gave.
When Wooyoung wasnât able to take you home from extended practices and last minute cancellations and texts, Professor Kim was always there to somehow salvage the day. To stop the breaking of your heart with his warm smile and effort to get to know you and make conversation.
âM-Mr. KimâŠâ
You finally spoke. Hongjoong smiled warmly at the call of his name. He observed how your cheeks began to flush. Your teeth sink into your lower lip as you hesitate to continue. You suck in a shaky breath, forcing yourself to be brave and look him in the eye.
âCould you guide me?â
Nothing but your voice rang in his ears at this moment. Hongjoong was shocked by the question. Was it a question? With the way your eyes were bleary and glossy, how your lips were trembling, and how flustered you appeared. It was a plea.
âMs.L/NâŠ.â He tried to resist as much as he could, knowing that if he were to cross the line, he wouldnât be able to go back. You were his forbidden desire. If he were to take a bite, he would want nothing more than to consume you.
You knew what you asked was silly and inappropriate, and a part of you regretted asking but if you were to leave this room right now, all you would be able to think about was how Wooyoungâs friends talked about you and wonder how much Wooyoung shared to his friends about yours and his relationship.
Mr.Kim looked speechless and flustered from what you asked of him. Maybe you shouldnât have asked.
âMr.Kim, I-Iâm so sorry,â you quickly blurted out, trying to salvage the odd atmosphere. âPlease forget everything I said. Thank you so much for comforting meâ
"Are you sure you want me to help, Ms. L/N?â Hongjoong stopped your rambling, taking your hand that you hadnât realized was trembling from nerves but the moment he spoke and he touched you, your body found a sense of calm. âI just donât want to make you do anything youâll regret.â
Oh, he wanted to help.
âI-I wouldnât have asked anyone else but you...I feel safe with you.â You mumbled shyly, staring at his pretty hand holding yours, his thumb rubbing soothingly over your knuckles.
âYour trust in me is something I shall cherish and I wouldnât dare break it.â He looked you in the eyes as he said that, the warmth and intensity of them made your heart flutter. âI promise Iâll keep it strictly professional and Iâll make sure to put your comfort first.â
Your heart fluttered again. âO-okay.â
âHow would you like this to go?â
âI-Iâm not sureâŠWooyoung usually takes the lead whenever we do anything more than kissingâŠâ you were speaking so softly, it was pulling at Hongjoongâs heartstrings. You were so precious. âI wouldnât mind you taking the leadâŠteach me how to make Wooyoung feel good.â You squeezed his hand nervously and he kept his soft smile on his face, hiding his excitement.
Youâll let him take the lead?
âOkay, sweetheart. I promise I wonât do anything youâre not comfortable with okay?â He caressed your cheek fondly, forcing himself to not brush your lips with his thumb. âTell me to stop when it gets too much.â
âThank you, sir.â You whispered, feeling all tense as he got closer.
Sir? Were you trying to kill him? He scooted closer, your knees touching his own. âDo I have permission to touch you, darling?â
The pet name made you feel just a little bit more hotter. The way he said it, his voice a low purr, made you feel things you thought youâd only feel with Wooyoung.
âY-yes, sir.â
Experimentally, he slowly glided his hand up the side of your thigh, the sweet gasp falling from your lips making him smirk against your neck. He brushed his lips against your neck, before whispering in your ear. âYouâve watched videos as research, correct?â
You stuttered out your response, feeling your body grow warm with the way his hand smoothed up and down your thigh, never going higher than where your skirt stopped. âI didâŠâ Was it wrong that you wanted his hand to move higher?
Hongjoong held back from kissing your neck, testing the waters of what exactly he could do to you. His hand moved to your waist now, caressing the curve of your side then stopping so that his thumb was just below the underside of your bra covered chest.
âWhy donât you show me what you learned, hm? Then Iâll guide you along the way.â He suggested, his tone going just a little lower than usual.
And thatâs how you found yourself on your knees, between your professor's trousered thighs, your eyes looking at him with such uncertainty and the willingness to learn.
âDonât be shy. Iâm sure you won't disappoint,â Hongjoong reassured you, petting your head lovingly while his thoughts were going wild at the mere sight of you all cute and demure between his legs.
âO-okay.â
As you had watched and observed, you placed your hands on his thighs. They trembled a little. What if you messed up here too? You shook the thought away. Professor Kim was going to guide you. Youâll be okay and then youâll be able to make Wooyoung feel good too.
All of this was for Wooyoung.
You slowly slid your hands up his thighs feeling the smooth fabric of his trousers as you recounted the videos you had seen. You remembered how the woman in the video would trace her fingers over the manâs groinâŠbut was Hongjoong evenâŠturned on?
You remember how stiff Wooyoung would get when you were on his lap as you two made out, his hands running up and down your sides then over the curve of your ass, squeezing it.
Do you need to kiss Mr. Kim too?
Before asking, you experimentally softly placed your palm against his groin, blushing to find that he was hot and rather stiff through his pants. A shaky breath escaped him and you retracted your hand.
âW-was that not okay?â
âIt was fine,â he managed a smile for you, getting hard at just how shy and sweet you were. âYouâre doing fine.â
âO-okay,â you swallowed the lump in your throat, gliding your palm over his clothed groin before sliding higher, your other hand joining to unbuckle his belt.
Each gentle and inexperienced touch or ghost of your fingers over his crotch was making his cock twitch to life. It was so easy for him to be turned onâŠwellâŠbecause it was you. It was endearing how focused yet nervous you were and once you tugged his briefs down low enough for his cock to spring up, your eyes stared at his length.
From his reclined position on the couch, his legs spread to accommodate you, he was able to notice the way your thighs squeezed to tether at the sight of him.
Your face was hot as your eyes took in the sight of his cock. It was way more intimidating to see one in person than on a screenâŠwas it odd for you to think it was rather pretty? The head was a soft pink and it glistened with something that made your tongue somehow itch to want to try and wrap your mouth around him. Would he fit in your mouth? Would he fit inâ you stopped yourself from thinking that. You canât go all the way with Mr. Kim, you were going to do that with Wooyoung.
Feeling his warm gaze on you, you gently wrapped your hand around his length. The feeling of him hot and heavy in your palm, the girth of him, made your core pulse.
Hongjoong bit his lip at the gentle touch, the smoothness of your palm, and the dainty way you held him making him sensitive to whatever you were doing. He knew it wasnât on purpose that you were prolonging any sort of movement, you werenât sure what to do next.
âTell me what you learned,â he managed to speak calmly. âOr what you observed.â
Squeezing your thighs together and inching closer to get into a comfortable position, you thought of what to answer. âIn the videosâŠthe girls take their partner in their mouthâŠand some just move their handâŠI'm not sure what to do next, Iâm sorry.â You looked away, embarrassed.
This was exactly why you never initiated it with Wooyoung. If you did and you messed up or did not even follow through, he wouldâve mentioned it to his friends somehow in their talks.
Hongjoong saw how nervous you were and tried to suppress the desire to command you what to do and how you should do it, he placed his hand over yours that was softly holding his cock. He couldnât be mean to youâŠas much as he wanted to completely control you and make you feel pleasure that would have you falling apart for him, he wanted to be gentle with you.
âIâll guide you, okay?â His other hand petted the top of your head, making the nerves yo I had been feeling dwindle. You nodded.
âYou have to spit on it first, sweetheart.â
His words made your eyes widen. The dirty notion was embellished with a sweet term of endearment. Hearing it from him, from the mouth where only kindness, care and knowledge was all you heard come out of it, made you feel warm.
âSpit on it?â
âI know it sounds odd but itâll help. Iâll guide you on how to use your hand first. Donât be shy, darling.â
His encouragement only made you want to do as he says. You told yourself it only feels weird because youâve never done it before and Mr. Kim was kind enough to help you be more confident when the time comes for you to do it with your boyfriend.
Leaning over, you collected your saliva and spat softly. Hongjoong bit back any sound that dared escape him at the moment not ready to break the promise of being professional for your sake but the warmth of your spit and how shyly you did it turned him on even more.
âNow,â he guided your hand. âSpread it around with my precum like this.â He loosely moved your hand, letting your dainty fingers be covered by the mix of your spit and his precum. âItâll be easier to move your hand this way, itâll feel good.â
You nodded, feeling the slickness against your palm and how it now easily glided along his length with his hand still over yours.
âYou have to hold it just a little tighter.â He closed his hand over yours a little tighter but not too tight but just enough to tell you how much pressure you should be applying.
âL-like this?â You adjusted your grip and slowly while your hand moved in slow up and down motions, he removed his hand and a deep sigh of bliss left him.
âJust like that, sweetheartâŠjust like that.â His voice dipped lower and his head rolled back a little, giving you the perfect view of his sharp jawline and pink lips.
Your eyes kept shifting from his face and to his cock in your hand, entranced somehow by the idea of how he was feeling good by just your hand. Watching a video was completely different from actually doing it. You recalled the way a girl in a video would twist her hand as she glided her hand up and down, and you decided to try the motion.
Hongjoong hissed out a curse at the new movement. âThat feels good.â His hips bucked up a little, pushing his cock up in your hand.
Feeling a little braver, you leaned forward to press your lips on the head of his cock, kissing it and feeling heat surge to your core at how warm the tip was against your lips.
Hongjoong lifted his head from its thrown back position to look at you, the sudden sensation of your soft lips on his cock turning him on further.
âYou want to try that already?â He asked, his hand gripping the armrest of the couch when your doe eyes looked up at him so innocently, your lips wrapped around the head of his cock, and nodded, it was driving him crazy. It was getting harder and harder to retain any sense of composure. âGo ahead, sweetheart. Show me what you learned. Youâre already doing so well. You look so cute like this too.â
His words of praise and compliments made both your heart and core throb. It made you try even harder to please him. You wondered if it was okay that you were getting wet. You could feel your slick sticking to the gusset of your panties and against the lips of your pussy.
Hongjoong moaned softly when he felt your hot tongue swirling around his cock head. He twitched within your hand continued their rhythmic twisting and up and down rhythm. He watched as you tasted him. He could see the way your brows furrowed at the taste and when he felt you take more of him in your mouth and suckle at the sensitive tip of his cock, you were making it harder for him to not buck his hips up into your pretty mouth.
âYou doing okay?â He asked, gently placing his hand behind the back of your head, caressing you.
You nodded, humming, the vibrations of your sound adding some extra pleasure to the way you were giving him head.
âF-fuck, youâre doing so good, sweetheart. Such a good girl.â
The way he said that made your pussy clench. Why did that have some effect on you? It sounded so hot coming from him and it made you want to please him even more.
Eventually, you took what you could of him in your mouth, fighting back your gag reflex and bobbing your head shallowly along his cock. Your hand continued to jerk what you couldnât fit of his length in your little mouth. You were aching so bad, you couldnât help but let your free hand slide between your thighs to find your pussy, surprised at how wet you were. It was easy to spread your arousal all over your cunt and begin massaging your clit the way you liked, settling for the friction of your fingers.
Hongjoong noticed your dainty hand between your legs. The sight of you suckling and bobbing your cute head up and down along his cock, and touching yourself was sending him to the edge. Plus your lips tinted with pink gloss were mixing with your saliva as you continued to suck him off. You were so fucking cute.
âIâm close darling. Youâre doing so well. You had nothing to be so nervous about. F-fuck.â He shuddered when he felt the head of his cock hit the back of your throat and you squeaked so adorably, the sound muffled. What a cute little slut you were touching yourself as you stuffed your little mouth with his cock. Though he was saying such sweet praises, deep down he wanted to fuck his cock into your mouth and watch you cry from taking him. He was betting youâd look up at him with wide pleading eyes with tears as you let him use you as his personal cock sleeve.
The mere thought of that sent him over the edge and without warning, he came. A small squeak left you as sudden hot spurts of cum spilled into your mouth. You latched off of him in surprise, your hand still pumping him as he came. His moans and the way his head was thrown back, made you stop touching yourself so you could focus fully on the way he climaxed all over your face.
âFuck!â He groaned as his hand that was cradling your head gripped your hair and his hips bucked up into your hand, riding out his high. You whimpered as he tugged at your hair, the sensation making your clit throb. Why did that feel good? Why did having his release on your cheeks and in your mouth, turned you on?
âOpen up, darling. Let me see.â Hongjoong tugged your hair back almost forcibly, his gaze almost predatory, it scared you a bit. Youâve never seen such a dark, menacing yet charming expression on your sweet and kind professor.
You parted your lips and he smirked.
He wondered if you knew just how cute and ruined your look right now. Pink gloss smeared over your lips and your cheeks flushed and stained with his white sticky cum, and the best of all, his seed was on your tongue.
He wished he could take a picture.
You didnât realize you were breathing slowly as your heart was racing and he stared down at you with a glint in his eye that you couldnât quite place.
âYou look so pretty like this, darling.â His grip on your hair loosened and his hand moved to cup your cheek, his thumb dipping into your mouth as you still obediently kept your lips parted for him. He smeared more of his cum all over your lips and chin, finding the idea of him on your skin so hotâŠitâs like he marked you. âSuch a good girl.â He cooed and you didnât know why you did what you did but you swallowed his salty release, and his reaction made it all worth it. âWhat a perfect girl you are.â
His praise only made your heart flutter, his words only feeding that part of you that wanted to please himâŠto please Wooyoung.
âD-do you think Woo will like it?â You asked, your voice a little hoarse as you sat there on your knees, looking up at him so sweetly.
Hongjoong held back from rolling his eyes at the mention of the boy who didnât deserve you. He masked his annoyance with a smile. âHeâll like it, darling. You did really well. I mean it.â He took his handkerchief and began to clean you up, gently dabbing your cheek.
Despite the ache between your thighs, you couldnât stop the way a smile grew on your face at the approval from your most trusted mentor.
âThank you so much, Mr. Kimâ
âHongjoong.â He cut you off with a gentle smile, looking at you lovingly.
âWhat?â You stuttered that same feeling you felt earlier, the confusion of the same way he made your heart flutter like Wooyoung does.
âYou can call me Hongjoong when itâs just the two of us, darling. I think with how close weâve gottenâŠIâd like you to call me by my name. Donât you think weâre rather close?â
There was something about his eyes that captivated you. It was so magnetic it was hard to not be completely wonderstruck and in control of that powerful gaze.
All you could do was nod.
âThatâs a good girlâŠâ he cooed, smiling warmly. âPerhaps, you need more guidance. You want to be a good girlfriend for your Wooyoung right?â
You did, you wanted to be the best girlfriend for him.
âI doâŠâ
âSometimes what you see online is not entirely reliable. Iâm offering youâŠprivate lessonsâŠdoesnât that sound good for you?â
You nodded, letting him pull you up on and onto his lap, gasping when your core pressed against his thigh.
âIâll teach you all there is to know. I want what's best for you and for you to know exactly what youâre getting into.â He ran his hand up and down your thigh, slowly. âYou donât want to disappoint Wooyoung, right?â
âI donât SirâŠâ you said so quickly.
So innocent. So naive. So dumb. So perfect for him to ruin.
He never thought heâd get to this point.
All this time, he has only ever admired you and desired you from afar. He kept his reputation as a well-loved and kind professor so that no one and you, especially you, would ever question his motives.
âNow, I think we should try this again. You did really well but I can teach you a little extra something that will make your boyfriend so, so, so happy.â
feel free to scream in my askbox about the fic I will gladly fangirl with you and I love feedback. It keeps me writing.
special tags : @khjcs @skteezcursed @caityelise99
#hongjoong x reader#hongjoong smut#wooyoung x reader#wooyoung smut#ateez au#ateez x reader#ateez scenarios#ateez fanfic#ateez smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
PEEPING TOM
A/n: Its good to be back, I also will be doing kink tober! Yay!
Synopsis: In which you find a peephole in your wall, allowing you to spy on your neighbor Gojo Satoru
Word count: 3.2k
Warnings: Peeping Tom, mutual masturbation, masturbation, slight dub-con, cervix fucking, unprotected sex, breeding, Dom!Gojo, fingering, rough sex
MINORS DNI
~
The first time it happened, it was an accident.
It was day numero uno in your new dorm at Tokyo Jujutsu High. You were hesitant at first enrolling, being suddenly uprooted from an overall normal life into a world of curses and sorcerers was a, well, definitely a shocking experience for you. In fact, today was a boring blur for you, by the time you were done moving in it was nightfall and the only people you met were principle yaga and an old guy.
So you didn't expect the most exciting part of your day would be finding a peep hole right at eye view of you when you sat up on your bed.Â
Of course you pay no attention to it, this was a pretty old Japanese building after all. It was when you were searching up what the hell âspackle wasâ when you heard a loud âFUCKâ coming from the other side of the wall.Â
Well that's interesting.
You know it's wrong, you wouldn't want peering in on you. But curiosity got the better of you as you sat down on your bed and aligned your eye with the hole.Â
From what you could see, your nameless neighbors room was pretty neat, but your mind went completely blank when a set of abs came into your vision, followed by the side profile of one of the most handsome white haired man you had ever seen.
So yeah, the first time you peeped on your neighbor was a mistake.Â
The second time. Not so much.Â
~
"Hey! My name is y/n l/n im your neighbor"
Piercing blue eyes look you up and down and your breath catches in your throat. His eyes, framed by a shock of defiantly white hair, hold a mysterious depth that seems to invite you into an endless ocean of secrets. They twinkle with a mischievous glint. His lips, full and inviting, flash you a devilish smile that hints at an irreverent sense of humor. The white hair man leans on the door frame.
âAhh so your the new girlâ
You gulp, trying to keep your eyes from raking over his well built body that were sporting sweat pants that rode just slightly low on his hips and a black shirt that exposed the tone muscles of his arms.Â
Lawd have mercy, we must stay focused, we must stay focused.Â
"Yeah uh, I just wanted to get your name, you know, since we are gonna be neighbors and allâŠ.." You trail off at the end, fiddling with the ends of your uniform skirt.
You can feel his eyes bore into your head as you averted his gaze. He chuckles and blows out air from his nose in amusement.
âGojo satoru. You can call me Satoru, since you know, we are going to be neighbors and allâ He almost coos mockingly.
You nod and hold out your hand.
âNice to meet you Satoru.â
~
For the next two weeks you find yourself slowly adjusting into your new life. You spend most of your time either training or hanging out with your new friend Shoko, since you are deemed âtoo newâ for any missions which is fine by you. During this your interactions and conversations with Gojo are kept rather short. You laugh at the jokes he and Geto come up with during class, roll your eyes at the snarky comments he makes about how ânewâ you are, and occasionally even give him a smile in the hall. But for some reason you can't seem to get him out of your head; your eyes often wandering to stare at the back of his white hair during lessons, watching how his long digits gracefully twirl a pencil around, finding yourself wondering what else he can do with those fingers.
And it is for those very reasons you find yourself lying in your bed, unable to sleep.
Huffing, you sat up in your bed and turned on the light on your night stand. As you leaned toward the wall to grab your phone, thatâs when you heard it.Â
A faint groan.Â
âŠ.
You shouldnât.
It's wrong. You already peeped once, and thatâs enough.Â
But god, curiosity is killing you right now. It was eating away at your brain like termites and you couldnât seem to let the question go.Â
So you made a promise. One look. One final quick last look and that would be it.Â
Oh how curiosity killed the cat.Â
The moment your eye was aligned with the hole, your mind went blank and in front of you was a sight ever to behold.
There on white bed sheets was Gojo, shirtless, sweatpants slightly lowered furiously fisting his dick. For a couple seconds, you couldn't seem to take your eyes off of him; how beautiful he looked with his head thrown back, the glide of his hand up and down his long dick and how the top of his fist captured his redish pink tip with every thrust.Â
Once the initial shock was over you immediately pulled away, hand covering your mouth to silence your gasp. You should've never looked, never crossed the threshold between curiosity and invasion of privacy. But as you move away to go back to sleep and forget all about this, you wince.
Oh no.
An all too familiar ache has started to form between your thighs and you felt your stomach twist into knots and form into a million butterflies. Frantically, you pull down your short, silently cursing when your eyes are met with a small damp stain at the base of your underwear.Â
This couldn't be happening. Quickly you crawled back under your covers and turned off the lights, praying that the feeling would go away. Surprise surprise, it didnt.Â
Biting your lip, you grabbed a pillow and placed it between your legs, squeezing your thighs together. A couple seconds later without realizing it you had started to slowly roll your hips on the soft object, desperately seeking some way to alleviate your pain.Â
But it seemed like that only made things worse.Â
Your skin was buzzing, and your breaths had turned deep and heavy. The slick accumulating in your cunt has started to become borderline uncomfortable and the twisting in your stomach didnt seem to cease. You needed release.Â
One more look. One more look than one orgasm and thats it.Â
Frantically you crawled back to the small hole, letting out a soft whimper when you're met with the sight again. This time his eyes were squeezed shut, and white substance filled the space between his fingers as he hurriedly fisted himself. Without even thinking, you slipped a hand under your underwear and letting out a sigh of relief when your index finger came in contact with your clit.Â
Quick, you'd make this quick.
Using your wetness, you began to circle your finger around the nerve, falling into a slow rythm. You tried your best to cover the wet clicking sounds coming from your ministrations, but after a couple minutes you couldnt see to care any more. You let your mind drift to thoughts of Satoru. How would he look above you, sweaty and in euphoria? Oh you bet his dick would feel so good inside of you, fill you up and hit all the right places. Fuck it you'd probably let him cum in you, spill his seed in your cunt and fill you up over and over again.
Your movements had become frantic now as you desperately chased your orgasm and from what you could tell it seemed like he was getting close too. You had to cover your mouth with your hand to suppress the moans and your thighs started to tremble as you got closer to finishing. Suddenly, your stomach dipped and tightened as a surge of mind numbing pleasure took over you, your eyes rolling to the back of your head and mouth falling agape.Â
After a couple seconds passed, you were left panting and you dazedly glanced back through the hole to find that Satrou had also finished; white streams of cum painting his toned stomach and fist.Â
You blink back the euphoria that slowly escaped your brain.
Ok. Never again.Â
~
That was a lie.Â
You started to pick up the fact that Gojo had a routine. Heâd jack off once in the morning and once at night, and boy, where the sounds impossible to ignore. So, you started to fall into this routine with Gojo. On cue, when you heard his shaky breath and silent whimpers, your hand would automatically slip into your pants, circling around your wetness to the sound of his shaky sighs. On the days you slept through the ones in the morning and missed it as night as well, youâd touch yourself on your own time, cumming over and over again to the thought of Gojo pumping his thick cock in and out of you.Â
You didn't know what the end goal was to this and hell you knew it was wrong. But the pleasure was too overwhelming, the sound of Gojo was too overwhelming, too damn compelling.
So here you were again, another night laying next to the peep hole, hand down your pants intently listening to the fast pap pap pap that came from the other side of the way.Â
But something was different tonight. Your skin felt like it was on fire. Your walls pulsed and squeezed around nothing with every light rub for your clit. This was becoming dangerous, the pleasure was becoming too much, the thought of gojo fucking you was becoming too much.Â
You let out a whine that comes out louder than expected but you can't seem to care. You dig your ass into the mattress and arch your back slightly. You're not thinking of your fingers as your own right no, no, they are Gojoâs long pale ones rubbing fast circles on your throbbing clit. His name falls from your mouth like a silent plea over and over, begging him to fuck you. You're so engrossed in the pleasure that it took you 20 seconds to fully realize that the sounds on the other side of the wall had stopped. Confused, you align your eye with the peep hole and a gasp rips out of your throat.
Instead of finding Gojoâs body layed out your met with the sight of another eye. A blue eye. Staring right back at you.Â
You pull away from the wall and cover your mouth. Before you can even process a thought your door swings open and in steps the last person you wanted to see.
"You've been peeping on me." Gojo coos, a shit eating grin spread on his face. Hes disheveled, white hair tousled, black tank top slightly riding up and grey sweat pants riding down showing his white happy trail. But most notable was his hard dick pressing against the fabric of his pants, a slight stain adorning the material right where the tip is.Â
"You've been peeping on me!!!" You stammer, pulling your knees up to your chest.
âOh really? Is that the best defense youâve got?â Gojo chuckles and rakes a hand through his white hair, taking a few steps closer to your bed.
âWhat are you doing? Get out!â
âOh? Is that what you really want? You want me to leave?â Gojo is at the foot of your bed now, and your breathing becomes faster when he climbs on. âBecause I can leave. I can leave and tell everyone what a little whore youâve been, listening to me morning and night.â
âYou-â You can't even finish your sentence because he's on top of you now, legs on either side of your body and you gaze up helplessly at him.
âOf course I noticed princess,why do you think I was doing it so much anyway?â He places his index under your face and tilts your chin up so your lips align with his. âLoved hearing those whinesâŠ. Wanna hear more so badlyâ He murmurs before placing his lips onto yours. You sigh into the kiss, letting his warm tongue entangle into yours. He holds the back of your neck to deepen the kiss before peppering his lips along your jawline and your neck. A hand slips below your flimsy tank top and another pulls at the hem of your underwear. Before you know it your completely naked, your chest rising and falling and Gojos hungry eyes scan your body.Â
He licks his lips.
âYou gonna let me hear more?â
ïżœïżœYou gasp when you feel a long finger slide down your slit connecting the wetness before dipping into your tight hole. Gojo leaned close to soothingly press dry lips to your temple. âShh,â He whispered, the resulting puffs of air washing over the side of your face making you shake. âThis your first time being touched like this baby?Or did you not know about this special little g-spot youâve got right here?âÂ
Your toes curl when he touches a spot deep inside you that sends bolts of pleasure coursing through your brain. You donât even notice that heâs pulling down his pants until he pulls his fingers away, a string of wetness connecting his digits with your pussy, and your eyes are met with the sight of his length.
You unconsciously buck your hips up at the sight of it, practically humping the air, and Gojo has to secure your hips down to the bed to prevent you from hurting yourself. You could hear your heart in your ears and adrenaline coursed through your veins at rocket fire speed. The need in between your legs was too much, it was clouding your head and twisting your stomach so tight you almost felt sick. You jolt when his fat tip bumps into your clit; collecting your juices before pressing against your quivering hole.
"Shhhh, we are going to have so much fun together baby.â
You're cut off by the feeling of his length spreading you so helplessly wide and his tip smashing against something which must be your cervix you think. Itâs painful, but in the pain is so much pleasure. He presses his forehead against yours as he slides into you, gripping the sheets with his supporting hand as your hot, wet entrance swallows his cock. Instinctively, your cunt squeezed around the foreign intrusion, trying to push it out, making Gojo let oout a low groan of his own and pushing even deeper into you.Â
âFuck, youâre tight,â he said hoarsely.
âSatoru please-â
You dont get to finish the thought because Gojo pulls out and ram back into you with such fever everything goes blank for a second. His thrusts started out shallow and slow, testing the waters for how much he could get away with. What your limits were, and if you could fully take him for what he wanted. But that quickly changed to harsher thrusts, until heâs using you like his personal cock sleeve, shaping your insides and bruising your cervix until your entire body jolts with sensitivity.
Every thrust knocks the wind out of you, his tip smushing right against your cervix only to be pulled out and rammed back in again. And the sounds, god the sounds where sinful. Wet skin against skin echoed through the room the sloshing of cumÂ
 It was too much, the feeling of your wet gummy walls gripping him so tightly, fuck, his hand felt like sand paper compared to this, how was he able to fucking live without your pussy in the first place. There was no way Gojo could stop now. His body had kicked into auto pilot, a primal need for you settled in as he thrusted in and out, creating a methodical fast rhythm that echoed in your ears. The sight of you right now, the feeling of your pussy clamped on his dick did not justice to the image his fucked his fist to. No, this was better, this was heaven.
âSo good- donât stop, please donât stop!â your babbling strung out of your lips too absorbed in the thought of how god damn good he was fucking you, his thick cock driving in and out of your velvet walls. It was as if you were made for each other, your cunt sucking him in with each push and shove that hit at just the right spots.
âSay my name babyâ he coos and an involuntary cry escapes your lips, a passionate fusion of pleasure and intensity. Amid the overwhelming waves of ecstasy that washed over you, your mouth began to call out your boyfriend's name. Again and again.
âBeautiful girl, such a natural submissiveâ he whispered hoarsely. Your stomach coiled with anticipation, heat encircling your core like a tightening cord. Your senses tingled, your mind a haze of desire, all consuming thoughts centered around Gojos electrifying touch. You pressed back into him, arching off a second later and then your hips rocked down. Words became superfluous, you couldn't say anything, not with the way you were panting and twitching, so insanely close to your peak that you wouldnât ruin it with your words.
âDo it,â Gojo said into your ear with conviction. âWanna see you cum all over me, fu-fuck, been waiting for that.âÂ
His words seem to flip a switch in you. The heat on your stomach is unbearable, you canât take it anymore, itâs consuming you, driving you over the edge so fast that you canât put a stop on it. Your pussy tightens so hard around Gojos dick that he nearly has to stop his thrusts, your scream is muffled by a hand clamped over your mouth as you feel yourself splitting in two, coming with his cock buried deep inside you. Gojo doesnt stop, He fucks you hard into the futon; your eyes roll back, toes curling as waves of pleasure crash over you, your entire body trembles over his thrusts.
"Oh shit!" He gasps as your cunt clamps around him. He growls something unintelligible as his thrusts become erratic and sloppy. â"Gonna cum in you, gonna fill you up it's what you were made for- ah, fu-uck- cumming!" Gojo pressing him flush against you choking over his words as his hips sputter inside of you, hot cum fills you as much as you can hold inside of your stuffed cunny.
âWa-wait! N-not ins-si-â You squeal but cut your self off when you feel something deliciously warm enter your battered pussy. You babbled and squirmed as it built and built and built, like there was a dam of his seed spurting into you. You unintentionally, probably instinctually, squeezed around him, drawing more out and he whined and murmured his praise. âGood girl, get as much as you can.â He petted circles over your stomach, over the bulge of where his cock and cum lay. âSuch a pretty tummyâŠ.â You threw your face into your arms and shook.
The two of you stayed like that for a whileâGojo keeping you plugged with his cock while you both watched your breaths, listening to eachother and occasionally leaning in for a messy kiss.
âSo, I guess we are both peeping toms then.â
A/N: Im too lazy to write an ending
#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo smut#gojo x reader smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen#jjk smut#jujustu kaisen fanfic#jjk x reader
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
wrong place, wrong time.
PAIRING... heeseung x doctor!reader | GENRE... fluff, romance, humor, mentions of hospitals, flirty heeseung | WC... 1kish
âoh my god. he has to be a model. thereâs no way-â
âmaybe heâs famousâŠâ
âshould we ask him for a picture?â
you roll your eyes at the excited chatter coming from the nurses down the hall. who knew what they were gossiping about this time? shoving your hands in your coat pockets, youâre quite literally stopped by the sight of everyone crowded by the front desk.
you frown, taking in their lovestruck expressions. âwhatâs going on?â
one of the nurses, giselle, quickly squeals and runs over to whisper in your ear.Â
âyou wonât believe it, doc. the finest man just walked in. his condition seems alright so weâre all trying to figure out what he came in for.â
of course. you let out an exasperated sigh, watching in amusement as everyone fights to be the one to escort him to a room.Â
out of pure curiosity, you decide to take a quick glimpse. exactly how handsome could this guy really be?
apparently, very. much. so.Â
lee heeseung. early twenties. looks like a member of a famous boy band. has got everyone in close proximity wrapped around his finger.
also, a huge flirt (obviously.)Â
the nurses love him, getting any and every chance to bat their eyelashes and flirt back.Â
you, on the other hand?Â
youâre sure youâve become a pro at rejecting his advances.Â
the first time he came in was for bloodwork. the second time, x-rays. the third time he was âfeeling under the weather.âÂ
honestly, youâre wondering why he visited so often. if anything, most people avoided hospitals.
âhi, dr. y/l/n.â
your lips press together in a thin line. your eyes remain focused on the clipboard in front of you. you werenât counting but this was, what?Â
his fourth time checking in?Â
âheeseung. youâre backâŠagain. may i ask why you seem to love the hospital?â
he smirks teasingly, âor maybe why the hospital seems to love me?â
you canât help but roll your eyes indiscreetly.Â
he did it every time. of course, he was friendly with everyone. but heeseung just seemed to go the extra mile around you.Â
âi think i ate something bad.â
you quirk an eyebrow, âoh really?â
âi donât know, maybe it was something the chef cooked?â he responds cheekily.Â
you let out a huff of air, one long enough that blows the baby hairs out of your face. ââŠwhat did you eat last night?â
âoh, it was delicious,â his eyes bore into you as he continues to ramble on.
âany pain, discomfort, bowel movements?â you interrupt, clicking your pen incessantly.Â
âno, just the ache in my heart when you ignore me,â he clutches his chest playfully.
you look up at him with pursed lips.Â
âyou know what? i think youâre fine and itâs time for you to go.â
you guide heeseung to the front desk to drop him off, about to leave him in the hands of the receptionist. as youâre about to leave, you feel a hand wrap around your wrist. itâs subtleâunder the table so no one else can see.Â
your body stiffens for a moment, examining his face that holds an unreadable expression. when neither of you utter a single word, you gently pull your arm from his grip when someone calls for you.Â
winterâs mouth drops open. âyouâre telling me he came back a fourth time? this must be a record.â
ningning nods excitedly, âi mean, there has to be a reason. who do you think he keeps coming back for?â
you almost choke on your water. âyouâre saying-?â
she turns to you, eyebrows raised insistently. âthere must be a certain someone that catches his eye here.â
âi wish it were me,â giselle sulks as her fork stabs into her food pathetically.Â
winter frowns, âyou know, he has been really clingy to you, doc.â
you swallow harshly. âhuh?â
everyone begins to chime in accordance.Â
âyeah, he always asks about you and what youâre doing.â
âhe only gets check ups from you, too.â
you scoff, shaking your head slightly. âdonât remind me.â
the three of them pause for a short moment, before their expressions change. you feel fear and apprehension course through your veins.Â
âdo you not like him? is it because you think heâs so cute?â
âare you interested in him?â their wide eyes and questioning voices makes your mouth dry.
ânow that i think about it⊠y/nâs the only one who doesnât seem down bad for heeseung.â
you stammer, unable to form a response until your pager goes off.Â
âha-oh. well, thatâs my cue!âÂ
you quickly make your escape in order to hide your flustered expression.Â
after you finished your rounds later, you slump into your chair in the cafeteria. the sounds of the conversation from the table next to you drifts over to your ears.Â
âdo you think itâs because of me? i mean, he always greets me good morning with those dreamy eyes of his.â
your eye twitches.Â
âdonât think youâre so special. heeseung waves goodbye to me every time.â
alright, enough of this. you stand up, chair clattering backwards quite loudly, and walk off. youâve just made it to your office, opening the door, when you freeze.
âheeseung? what are you doing here?â
he immediately smiles fromâyour eyes narrowâyour rolling chair. he rolls closer, a bit too close.
âwhy do you keep asking when you know the  answer already?â
for a moment, you keep your eyes locked. then you let your professional mode switch off.Â
âyou really need to stop coming, hee. people are getting ideas,â you chide gently with a ruffle of his hair.
he leans into your touch with a hum, âabout you and me?â
you push his head away with a snort, âno. about you and them.âÂ
with a chuckle, he wraps his arms around your waist. âiâm sorry. i canât help but miss my baby when youâre practically working all day.â
you soften, âi know. iâm sorry. but this is getting a little out of hand.â
suddenly heeseung gets up, moving closer towards you. âwill a kiss make up for it?â
you pretend to think, tapping your foot thoughtfully, âmaybe⊠depends on how good of a kiss.â
he quickly leans in, one arm snaking around your waist while the other cups your cheek. your eyes begin to close. as soon as you feel the ghost of his lips touch yours, the door slides open.Â
âdoc-â
you immediately push heeseung off of you, startled. and then proceed to shut the door in giselleâs face, quite literally. with panicked whispers, you manage to shove your boyfriend under the desk with a final shh!
about 0.3 seconds later, you slide the door open again.Â
giselle stands there, gaping.Â
âwhat was that?!â
âwhat was what?â you clear your throat nonchalantly, taking a look at your patientâs files.Â
âyou-he-â she splutters, âheeseung!âÂ
âwhat are you talking about?â
âyouâre the one heeseung keeps coming for?â
âdoctor y/l/n?!â
you both freeze. the rest of the nurses look from you to giselle and back with shell shocked faces.Â
you want to curl up into a ball. this is not how you wanted everyone to find out. given, you didnât expect your loving boyfriend to visit out of the blue without any context.Â
you smile sheepishly. âsurprise?â
before you know it, a hand finds its way onto your shoulder. you almost jump before relaxing at the touch.Â
âwe-we thought- heeseung-â
you bite your lip, as heeseung chuckles. you wanted to keep your personal life and work life separate, but with your job getting so hectic the past couple weeks, you realized you had spent way more time at the hospital than at home.Â
immediately, guilt runs through your body. heeseung had always been so sweet and understanding, and seeing him come visit your work really put things in perspective.Â
how bad mustâve it been for him to have to go out of his way just to see you? while you kept brushing him off?Â
you wrap an arm around his waist, hugging him closer. âguys, this is my boyfriend, heeseungâas most of you already know.â
he looks at you with surprise evident in his eyes. obviously, you werenât the most open person.Â
as everyone watches you two with jaws dropped, you squeeze his hand in hopes he understands. youâre lucky to have heeseungâthe most empathetic person you know, because he presses a kiss to your temple.Â
âiâm sorry,â you murmur, âno more running away and prioritizing work.â
everyone else in the room fades away as he truly looks you in the eye.Â
âi know, baby. i know.â
as you both beam at each other, youâre assured in the love you feel together once more.Â
a/n âž jae posting two days in a row? thatâs crazy
MAIN TAGLIST âž @precioussoulofmine @kynrki @heesterical @nvertheless @duolingofanaccount
@hoeshii @love-4-keum @luvhyun3 @dimplewonie @who-tf-soddhi
@microwvdstrawb3rri3s @asteria-wood @enhacatalog @june-pop @ohsjy
@ashtxrie @isoobie @mireyaaaaaaaaa @choppedballoondetective
send a message to be added to the taglist!
#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x reader#enhypen imagines#enhypen fluff#heeseung fluff#heeseung x reader#heeseung imagines#heeseung scenarios
694 notes
·
View notes
Text
You just donât listen do you?
Severus snape X f!Reader smut
ââ â . â . ââ© ââ â . â . ââ© ââ â . â .
My first fanfic on here!
CW: teacher student relationship (reader is of age!) breeding, minor name calling, SMUT
ââ â . â . ââ© ââ â . â . ââ© ââ â . â .
While your many years at hogwarts went by very quickly, it feels like only yesterday you first stepped foot onto the grounds. Even though you had to stay an extra year due to poor marks, you loved hogwarts the same nevertheless. With all the laughter and excitement you shared with your classmates and friends these years, your mind was always occupied with the thoughts of your potions teacher;
Severus Snape
You werenât sure what about him caught your eye, all you knew was that you wanted him, badly. None of your friends knew about your secret desire or you could even say , the hots for your teacher, how could you ever confess to that? But as your final year at the school comes near, thereâs a dreadful realization that once youâre graduate, thatâs it for your little dream when it came to him. As you daydream about graduation day and the fact youâll leave everything in this school behind very soon, sooner than you realize. Youâre suddenly brought out of your trance as Professor Snape smacks the back of your chair with his book.
ââ â . â . ââ© ââ â . â . ââ© ââ â . â .
"Daydreaming again, Miss (L/N)?" he asks, his voice heavy with irritation.
My eyes snap open, the force of the smack bringing me back to reality. I look up to see Professor Snape looming over my desk, his lips curled into a sneer. I shake awake at his words; now fully processing it. âOh shit..â I mutter . The class now quiet now as no one dared to say a word; the only sounds that could be heard were the bubbling cauldrons
âI-im sorry sir, im just a bit tired todayâ I say stuttering from embarrassment
âWell obviously youâve been tired for the past three weeks , obvious by looking at your marksâ Snape says harshly giving my seat another quick smack. I nearly jump in my seat , not daring to meet his gaze, I slightly tremble not knowing what to say next; what he would say next . âSee me after class miss (L/N), at this rate Iâll be surprised to see you graduate this schoolâ he says nearly snarling âI would hate to have you again as a student.â The class is still dead silent, as if everyoneâs waiting for something to happen. âYes sirâ I say muttering trying my best not to make it so obvious I was beyond embarrassed at the confrontation about my marks. Snape eyes me up and down before returning back to the front of the class, his dark robes trailing near his feet as he walked briskly. For the rest of the class period, i try my best to focus on the lecture, but i can't shake the feeling of the embarrassment I faced earlier. Every time you glance at Snape, i can feel his gaze on me, like a hawk watching its prey. I thought to myself, âI knew I wanted his attention but this is NOT what I meant..â I tap my foot against the cobblestone floor nervously, keeping my eyes down either at my shoes or my empty notes.
As the class comes to an end, the students pack up their things and start to leave. My friends give me a look of nervousness, I knew I had to stay back but the fact it was going to be just me and him alone in the classroom was so terrifying but somehow it wasnât in a scary way. Snape's voice rings out, stopping me in your tracks as i attempted to leave the classroom before he could see.
"Not you, Miss (L/N). Donât forget youâll be staying behind today."
I let out an annoyed groan before I turn around and face him, the realization that the only two people in this now empty classroom were you and him.
Your potion teacher, the one teacher you had the hots for
I feel my face slightly flush at the thought. The room was quietly; the only sound my nervous breaths in the still air. Snape stands at his desk, idly straightening some papers, his dark eyes never leaving you. I feel his eyes almost burning into me, even though i didnât look up once after we were alone, i could just feel it. I take a seat in one of the chairs in the front row.
"You've been struggling in my class for quite some time," he says, his voice low and stern. "Why do you think that is?"
âIâm just a bit scared that Iâll graduate soon sir.â I let out a nervous laugh, I tap my foot on the floor once again but this time even faster. Snape's eyes narrow slightly and he stops straightening the papers, his full attention now on me.
"Is that so?" he says, his voice neutral. "You think that's a valid excuse for your poor performance in my class?" Snape stands up and walks around the desk, his footsteps echoing in the silent classroom. He stands directly over me, his body just a few inches away from mine. I'm not one to tolerate excuses, Miss (L/N). I expect excellence from all my students, and you haven't been living up to those expectations.â He snarls
I shake at his words, heâs never scolded me in such a way like this other than today, sure heâs called me out in class for sleeping or missing notes, but never this way, never this close. I couldnât shake the feeling of fear and somehow, desire as well. For a few seconds longer I let my thoughts dwell until I bring myself to answer, âI apologize sir itâs just-â
He cuts me off slamming both his hands on the desk, the sound nearly echoing in the room. âI donât want to hear any of your excusesâ he groans, his facial expression changing to one thatâs obviously more irritated. âIâve heard it all before, you think Iâve never had a student who couldnât care less about my class Miss (L/N)? You wouldnât be the first he hissesâ He says his eyes fixing on me.
âBut sir thatâs not it I swear to Merlin, Iâve just been distrac-â I say frantically trying to prove to Snape wrong. Snape's hand reaches out quick and grips my chin, gripping it tightly and forcing me to look into his eyes. His eyes burn into mine as his face was mere inches away.
"You've been distracted?â he asks sarcastically , his voice a low growl. "It's a wonder how you manage to pass your other classes;if you even are at this point, with so much going on in that pretty little head of yours. Tell me, exactly what is causing this... distraction?â I tremble at let out a whimper as I feel his grip tightening on his face, He forces my chin up even higher to try to get an answer out of me. I see Snapeâs lips curl into a slight smirk, my breathing became more unsteady by the second , as I feel my desire and arousal growing.
âNothing sirâ I say looking scared
Snape backs me up to his desk. âYou must think Iâm stupid little girl, do you really think I was born yesterday?
I see the way you look at me in class, this entire year, donât try to deny it now miss (L/N), look at the way youâre quivering under my touch.â He says his voice trailing off and grip still steady on my neck. My breathing hitches at his words âfuck heâs rightâ I thought to myself. I feel my brows furrowing and my face becoming hotter by the second. I stir slightly at his grip needing more, more of his touch, I accidentally let out a soft moan. Snape nearly flinches at the sudden sound.
Your moan sent a shiver down Snapeâs spine. He can feel your body responding to his presence, the combination of fear and desire making both of your heads spin. He eventually releases my chin and moves even closer to me, his body now pressed against mine. His hand shaking around my waist with a grip that was almost painful and apparent with desire.
"I know what you want little girl," he whispers in my ear, his voice low and seductive. "And I have just the way to get you to admit it." My arms wrap around his neck to bring him closer. Merlin you just had to feel more of him..
He nips at my earlobe, his teeth biting at my skin. The feeling goes straight to your core, and I can't help the small gasp that escapes my lips. I feel my legs shaking around his waist. I breathe heavy in his ear, my face turning even more red at the realization that he hasnât even touched me yet and Iâm acting this way.
Snape lets out a low chuckle, clearly enjoying the effect he's having on you. "Hush" he says, his hand moving to grip your hip. "No sounds until I tell you, if you want to misbehave in my class then youâll have to work for your pleasure. Bad girls donât get rewarded."
âYes sirâ I say shaking
He shifts himself so I can wrap around him better, I can feel his hard length lining up with my core. I grip his robes tightly as I feel it throb under his pants, the desires Iâve had are slowly becoming a reality, I have a hard time accepting that and my brain feels as itâs nearly melting at this point. I hear him groan as the readjusted position seems to have an effect on him too. I lightly squeeze my legs together and push myself further down onto his hardness just to be a bit of a tease to him.
I feel his grip on my hips tighten , his nails digging into the flesh of my thigh. His hand comes back up to grip my chin once more, âyou minxâ he hisses before crashing his lips onto mine. The kiss was possessive and rough, I moan as I feel him hold me tighter against him. His tongue slips into my mouth, it feels demanding, dominating even, I give into the feeling and let myself be devoured in that moment. It nearly feels like forever until I pull away from the kiss slightly to meet his gaze, breathing heavily with a moan in between each breath.
With my swollen parted lips and my eyes slightly heavy with lust âProfessorâ I say huffing with desire âRavage me.â His eyes widen at your words, a hungry grin spreading across his face. "You don't know what you're asking for, Miss (L/N). Are you sure you can handle it?"
âPlease!â I say nearly whining, my heads thrown back and my legs are shaking now more than ever. I feel the desire pooling in my core making it impossible to speak properly, all my words come out in almost a babble, but deep in my head I know Iâve entered dangerous territory, but you can't help yourself. You want this, you want him.
Snape smirks, his grip on you tightening. "Very well," he says, his voice a dangerous growl. "I'll give you exactly what you're asking for."
I can barely prepared what happens next until I feel him spin me around and pins me against his desk. His body pressed against mine even harder than before, his hands roaming over my body, his lips finding my neck once again.
"You asked for this," his voice a low growl. "And I'll give it to you, all of it.â
I moan loudly at the sudden feeling , my backside now exposed to him, I feel my legs slightly kick and twitch in anticipation.
Snape runs two fingers up and down my soaked panties then pulls them to the side, my body shakes slightly at the pleasure, I subconsciously let my moans out. I feel a tight grip on my hair then my head being pulled back, I hear him whisper; voice dripping like sweet dark desire. âI thought I made myself clear when I said to hush?â
âm so sorry sir! â I say with slight tears welling up in my eyes. He brings his face closer to my bare neck and I feel his lips biting on my exposed skin. I cover my mouth with one of my hands to muffle any potential moans that could come next. I shut my eyes and let my body accept the feeling.
âSuch a greedy thingâ he whispers in my ear as his grip on me tightens. I can only whimper in responseâSo bold of you to tell me to ravage you. You don't even know what you're asking for." His whisper turning a primal growl. I moan into my hand once more nodding feverishly, my body responding to his every touch and every word. His hand moves back down to my ruined panties, his grip tight and possessive on me. "But I'm going to give it to you, darling," he hisses. "And you're going to take whatever I give you, aren't you?"
âYes professor!â I cry out, my hips moving against his hands greedily. I feel my heart racing, my head is spinning, and I can barely think straight. I hear him laugh, his hand continue down its path down your body. He tugs at the hem of your skirt, his breath hot on your ear.
"I thought so,â he whispers. âYouâre trembling so much dear, you want this more than you'd like to admit, don't you?"
âYes sirâ I say burying my face into my arms shyly. My body still violently shaking with pleasure and embarrassment. I hear the sound of his belt unbuckling followed by the sound of fabric hitting the floor, he slips off my ruined panties as well. I nearly wince at the feeling of Snape rubbing the swollen head of his cock up and down my leaking slit. I moan loudly at the feeling and feel a sharp slap come down onto my behind. I arch my back at the sudden pain and shriek.
âYou just never listen do you Miss(L/N)?â
âPlease professor I canât take it anymoreâ I say tears running down my face now. âIm begging you pleaseâ I could no longer create coherent thoughts and all the words that came out of my mouth became nothing but babbling.
Snape chuckles âThen let it all out then dear.â
I feel him push past my fold, sheathing his entire length into my tight insides. I let out almost a scream at the feeling of pleasure. âProfessor!â I say crying out , I throw my head down even lower, not being able to keep it up any longer. He leans over my back and moans, âfuck, youâre so tight. Itâs like your body was made for me to claimâ He groans. He was now balls deep in me, I shake at the feeling of being stretched out so much and by the man I wanted so badly. He kissed and bites my shoulders and back wildly as he pounded me hard and primal into his desk. I felt my back arch as he gripped my hips tight and thrusted even harder. âYouâre so perfect..â I heard him mutter under his breath as he moaned. âmore please sir I can take itâ I say babbling , gripping onto the edge of the desk for dear life. Snape happily obliges, I feel my insides nearly split open as he continues his rough pounding. Hearing his guttural moans sends me over the edge.
His grip comes up to my throat , the gasp that came out my mouth sounded strangled yet full of pleasure. I feel another sharp slap come down my ass. âFuck!â I scream out
My potions teacher was ravaging my pussy, using my body.
My eyes begin to roll back into my skull as I let him do as he pleased with my body. I felt my desires begging to turn primal, âProfessor breed mâ pleaseâ I said barely holding onto my composure. A dribble of drool began to seep its way out of the corner of my mouth as I huffed. Snape come undone by my pleas and need to be bred.
I hear his breathing hitch into gasps, I feel him trembling as he continued to pound behind me as I heard him speak â youâre sure love? You want to take that chance? Youâre willing to let me breed you? Without any protection?â
Though I couldnât see behind me I still felt a smile creep onto Snapes face. âYes please breed me professor let mâ have your children! I cried outâ , whining at the need to be filled to the brim with his cum, to carry and become round with his children. All the thoughts and pleasure overstimulated me to the point where the only thing I could do was moan,whimper, and drool.
Snape fucks me even harder , the desk below me starts to creak and thump against the floor. I moan loudly at his brutal rough thrusts. âGonna fill you up so full with my cum darlingâ âgonna be so fucking pretty with your belly full with my children, youâd want that wouldnât you slut?â He asks , âyes please donât stopâ I babble not being able to lift my head up to speak properly. â
he groans at my fucked state, âgonna cum â he mutters. I feel his grip on my hips becoming tighter, his nails digging into my behind, his thrusts became more and more sloppy by the second, âmâ too sir â I say muttering; my brain nearly fried at that point. The volume of our moans combined eventually spilt us both over the edge. I feel Snape feel my warm cunt up full with his hot potent seed. Afterwards I felt him lean over my back for quite a while , obviously tired from that entire ordeal, maybe even a hint of hesitation when it came to pulling out played a part in that.
Eventually he did, drops of his seed dripped onto the floor under us, the withdrawal made me whimper at the loss of what made me feel full. Snape and I take another moment to collect our composure. He sets me upright on his desk and placed a soft kiss on my lips.
âGorgeous girl..â he mutters , I smile at his words , âIâve always wanted to do thatâ I say shyly
âI knowâ Snape says buckling his pants again.
I give him a pout at the fact he didnât play along, âcan I stay with you for tonight sir?â He rolled his eyes and nodded. I slip my underwear back on and readjust my skirt and top, I grab onto his arm, âdonât pretend like you donât like me sir, I know youâll miss me once I graduateâ I say still giving him a pout.
He gives me an irritated look but I could sense a slight bit of affection through it
âIâll still be seeing you after youâre graduated.â
I give him a sweet smile now holding onto his hand as he led me through the corridors to his quarters..
#severus snape x reader#severus snape#severus snape smut#harry potter#severus x reader#severus x y/n#severus x you#severus snape x y/n#severus smut#snape smut#harry potter smut
428 notes
·
View notes
Note
Leah williamson pleaseeeeđđđ
Enchanted - Leah Williamson
Leah Williamson x singer!reader
summary - You write a song about England's captain after meeting her briefly at an event not expecting her to share your feelings
Last night had gone by in a blur, you hardly remembered anything that happened. Everything except the short conversation you had shared with a certain blonde. You had accidentally bumped into whilst walking around causing her to spill her drink.
After the first glance, you were captivated by her. She was literally the girl you spent your spare time dreaming about after your last relationships had failed drastically. For the last 24 hours she was all you could think about your thoughts consumed by the short conversation you had shared.
Lights, camera, smile. You were walking around the large area, sipping from your third glass of champagne already and you weren't even half way through the event. You were exhausted from your recent concerts at Wembley, you would've much preferred to be at your apartment watching movies and eating junk. But instead you were being forced to smile for too many cameras.
You were contemplating pulling a sickie and getting an uber home but your mindset switched when you felt yourself collide with another body. 'Shit, I'm sorry.' You look up at the girl in front of you who's previously full glass was now all over the ground and their shoes. You were lost for words, she was hands down the most gorgeous girl you had ever laid eyes on. 'I can get you a new pair, if you'd like.' You offer but your voice is hardly a whisper, your hearts heavy beats probably more audible as nerves take over.
'It's fine, I'll probably never wear them again.' She laughs, the blondes laugh is the greatest laugh you've ever heard, you make it your goal for the night to hear it again. 'Have we met before?' She asks, a quizzical look meeting your gaze.
'I think I'd remember meeting someone as pretty as you.' You blurt out, eyes widening and hand slapping over your mouth once you realise what you just said.
She chuckled at your flustering. 'You think I'm pretty?' She teased a small smirk painting her face.
'No! Yes! I mean, please just forget I said anything.' you say shyly looking down at your feet as you went bright red. The cute blonde let out a laugh. Little did she know how cute you really thought she was.
'I'm Leah by the way.' The unfamiliar girl introduced holding her had for you to shake.
'I'm Y/N L/N.' You say back shaking the girls hand watching as her jaw drops.
'No way am I shaking the Y/N L/N's hand.' She said her voice a pitch higher from excitement. 'I feel like the worst person on earth for not recognising you sooner.' you laughed lightly before you were taken out of the moment by another voice calling Leah's name.
'Leah, I've been looking everywhere for you, let's go you have training early tomorrow.' He says drawing Leah's attention away from the you, you looked to the new man who hadn't even acknowledged your presence, but that didn't matter all that mattered was that Leah was leaving and you had no clue how you were going to find her again.
Leah began following the new man but turned around to face you again. 'It was enchanting to meet you, y/n.' Leah smiled before walking off. Yes it was very enchanting.
Her last words she spoke to you had left you in shock, almost as much shock as when you realized that Leah was in fact the Leah Williamson, you felt like an idiot for not recognizing the English footballer sooner.
But still you couldn't stop thinking about the six words that had such an affect on you that you decided to write a whole song based off them, hence why you spent 5 hours last night writing and rewriting the lyrics to your newest song. One you knew would make the fans go crazy over, but you hoped Leah wouldn't find it to weird.
yourinstagram just posted
liked by oliviarodrigo, hallebailey and 1,930,546 others
yourinstagram last night was sparklingâš
view all comments
sadiesink prettiest girl evaaa
yourinstagram says you
madisonbeer miss you y/n/n
yourinstagram come to london mads đ
username the things I would let her do to me
user73 the bi panic is real
maddieziegler ugly
yourinstagram đȘđȘđȘ username02 i want a relationship with my best friend like the one they have yourinstagram trust me you don't user23 help she's so unserious
wosofan77 did anyone else see the pictures of her and leah together
LW6 yes! leah looked like the biggest fangirl
y/n'sbiggestfan is it just me or does the caption sound like a new song lyric????
yourinstagram đ
view more comments
During a meeting with your publisher a few days after you'd finalised your new song and recorded it so it was ready to be released, you were sitting around doing nothing when a loud ping interrupted your daydreaming.
Your jaw dropped.
leahwilliamsonn started following you!
A loud scream left your mouth and you instantly rung your best friend Maddie, who you'd already told everything to involving the Leah situation.
'What do you want now?' Maddie's grumpy voice asked but you didn't care about how pissed she sounded.
'Leah followed me!' You squealed into the phone earning a groan from your best friend.
'Woo.' The american said in the most unenthusiastic, most sarcastic tone you've ever heard.
'You should be happy for your best friend.' You say childishly pouting.
'I would be if you hadn't called me at 5:50 on a Saturday morning, you know this is the day when I have a lie in.' She complains causing you to make an 'o' shape wit your mouth, you'd forgotten about the time difference between London and America.
'Sorry!' You apologise but only momentarily sympathising with the girl before returning to, in your opinion, more important matters. 'Well now you're awake, will you atleast give me advice on what to do. I don't want to embarrass myself.'
'I couldn't care less what you do, just follow her back or something. It's not that deep.' She tells you and you can tell by the way she yawns she just wants to be back in bed.
'Ok, sorry for waking you up. I'll let you get back to your beauty sleep now.' You say waiting for her to say goodbye but instead she just hands up. You roll your eyes, before opening instagram on your phone and hovering your finger over the follow back button next to Leah's profile which you had already spent hours stalking on a fake account. You repeat the words Maddie had told you in your mind a couple of times before manning up and pressing the button. After a while when nothing explodes you let out a breath you didn't realise you'd been holding.
Your publisher then returns to the room holding a couple of papers which she hands to you. 'You know the drill Miss L/N, I love the song and can't wait for you release it. It's going to be a hit.' She smiles and you grin back.
'Thank you so much for all your help, it doesn't go unnoticed.' You tell her. You both say goodbye before you head home.
For the first time in your career, you were releasing a single that you hadn't told the fans about. You didn't really care what they thought, you just prayed that a certain blonde footballer would like the song and not find it creepy.
yourinstagram just posted
liked by sadiesink, leahwilliamson and 3,476,891 others
yourinstagram E N C H A N T E D
view all comments
maddieziegler proud of you
yourinstagram đ«¶đœ
y/n'sbiggestfan I was right!!!
liawaelti love the song!
katie_mccabe11 so does another Leah... victoriapelova she is going to kill you katie user27 help what are they on about
user43 does anyone know who this is about??
maddiezeigler đ
taylorswift đ
yourinstagram no way your freaking kidding me
oliviarodrigo đđđ
leawilliamsonn đđ
upthegunners LEAH?!
view more comments
Your song was going viral, fans were going crazy over who you had written it about. But you didn't care, you were still obsessing over the fact that Leah hadn't just liked but also commented on your post. Maybe that meant she didn't find it weird, or maybe she hadn't put the pieces together it was about her.
Surely she had though.
You had made sure to let all your friends know how Leah had interacted with your post, but much to your dismay, most of them hung up mid call. So now you were left alone with a bottle of prosseco, celebrating your latest hit.
You were still wondering what Leah was thinking about the song. You were kind of stressed whether the Arsenal star was finding it creepy how you'd written a whole song about a girl you'd spoken to for the best part of ten minutes. But those worries were put to rest when you checked your instagram.
leahwilliamsonn just posted
liked by bethmead_, stephcatley and 92,370 others
leahwilliamsonn I was enchanted to meet you too
view all comments
katiemccabe_11 Leah the simp
leahwilliamsonn piss of McCabe
keirawalsh Leah's in loveeee
leahwilliamsonn i regret posting this now
leahfanpage the way I screamed
user65 bro same, this was not what i was expecting
view more comments
leahwilliamsonn sent yourinstagram a message...
Part 2? (also sorry this is terrible)
#leah williamson#leah williamson x reader#lionesses#woso#arsenal#woso x reader#woso community#engwnt#engwnt x reader#woso fanfics#woso soccer#katie mccabe#caitlin foord#steph catley#beth mead#arsenal wfc#this is woso#lionesses x reader
565 notes
·
View notes
Text
stray kids soulmate aus | l. minho <3
a/n: minho is for real the love of my life...that gent is so peculiar and he means everything to me <333 i really had to collect myself while writing this because eeeeeeeee my minho feels have been so strong :,,,-) i can't believe the skz soulmate au series is complete now ! i hope they have brought you lots of joy, and thank you for all the kind words you've shared <3333 pics not mine~
content:Â fluff, soulmate au |Â wc: 2.3k |Â warnings:Â none really! |Â pairing:Â soulmate!minho x gn!reader |Â requests:Â open
âĄÂ chan | minho | changbin | hyunjin | jisung | felix | seungmin | jeongin âĄ
until you meet your soulmate, you receive one object per year that is a clue to who they are.
ËÊâĄÉË
minhoâs favorite day of the year was always the day he received his clue about you.
from a young age, minho fell in love with the puzzle of it all. slowly but surely, he developed a ritual for unpacking each clue. he paid attention to every detail, taking thorough notes and letting his mind run wild with theories, no matter how ridiculous they seemed. he recorded everything in a notebook, which was one of his most prized possessions. it chronicled every thought he had about his soulmate, and, whenever he felt sentimental, heâd flip through the pages, smiling fondly as he watched his love turn from something childish into something solid, like the love he felt in his heart now.
minhoâs love grew steadily over time, spiking when he received certain clues that were so clearly tied to his soulmateâs personality. once, during his middle school years, the clue was a polaroid you had taken. even though he wasnât sure what it was ofâmaybe your bedroom wall or somewhere you spent a lot of time atâminho knew that the image was of a place near and dear to your heart. today, minho flipped through the pages, sighing happily when his eyes rested on that very polaroid. he memorized every centimeter of the image long ago.
unboxing todayâs clue felt no different from all the unboxings before. after turning the pages forward to a blank one, minho settled into his chair. butterflies filled his stomach when he held a new clue for the first time because he felt as though he were one step closer to holding his soulmate. inhaling briefly to steady his excitement, he deftly unwrapped the package, surprised to hold a planner in his hands.
âhuh,â minho chuckled, âletâs see what youâre getting up to.â
he couldnât believe his clue would be so blatant about his soulmateâs identity. it felt entirely lucky that, just beyond the cover of this planner, would be details to his soulmateâs life, to you, whoever you were. minho smiled as he flipped through the pages, running his fingertips over your handwriting. he didnât want to intrude too much, but he reveled in learning about the life his soulmate led. this must be it, the final clue.Â
minhoâs suspicionâor, rather, hopeâwas confirmed when he returned to the front of the planner. on the corner of the front page, he read the most beautiful words heâd ever encountered: if lost, please return to y/n l/n. thank you!
beneath your name was your phone number. not wanting to break his ritual, minho scribbled his observations into his notebook. while he didnât need to theorize your name, he entertained himself by theorizing about the grocery store you went to and what your favorite takeout restaurant smelled like. admittedly, now that he had your name, he also started a list of potential nicknames for you. once he was satisfied with his entry, he picked up his phone. finally, he had the opportunity to test his theories against someone real.
ËÊâĄÉË
your yearly clue arrived earlier than you expected. glancing at the clock, you decided to risk being late to work. how could you resist the opportunity to start your day with something connected to your soulmate?
rather than a full package, your clue was sent to you in a small envelope, no bigger than a postcard. inside was a piece of paper with faded designs on the border. it was hard to make out exactly what the images were, but you could tell it was stationary that was popular when you were a young child. it was also apparent that the handwriting on the page belonged to a kid, maybe an elementary school student. your heart jumped when it clicked that this was your soulmateâs writing, these words a special glimpse in their mind as a child.Â
hi!
today was very sunny. the weather was cool like spring. is it also spring for you? i guess you wouldnât live that far away from me. i think it would be fun if you were from a place all the way across the world. maybe we could meet while traveling! or while doing something boring, like going to the store, haha. if we meet at the store, i should buy you something, right? i hope we like the same things. iâll still buy you want you want, even if itâs gross.
anyways, i am writing this letter because my teacher said we had to practice our new vocabulary words with someone close to us. i used two already. here are the rest: bleak, chilly, windy, humid, falling leaves, summertime, spring day, downpour, foggy. our vocabulary unit was on the weather. i hope you had good weather today too, not weather that was bleak.Â
love your soulmate, lee minhoâĄÂ Â
you were so incredibly heartwarmed that you didnât know whether to smile or cry. when you saw the time, you realized there wasnât room for either emotional activity. you floated on the street as you made your way to work, feeling invincible from the sweetness of your soulmateâs words. your soulmate, lee minho.Â
nothing could ruin your good mood today. not spilling some coffee onto your hand, not misplacing your planner, not even the stranger bumping into you as you exited the elevator. today was perfect because you learned your soulmateâs name, which meant that you could probably figure out who they were. you also learned that, when they were a child, thay considered you as someone close, even though you had never met yet.
daydreams about what your soulmate would write to you in a letter today were interrupted by your phone going off. at first, you were relieved to see the message about your planner being found. your brow furrowed, however, when the message with the time and place to meet was followed up by a message declaring that you would meet your soulmate when you picked up your planner.Â
wanting to avoid a potential scam or prank, you decided to ask a question that would confirm their identity. you almost forgot that you didnât have to dig into the recesses of your memory for specific clues. thankfully, the childhood letter was fresh in your mind, so you asked a simple who are you?
anxiety was replaced by excitement when they replied iâm your soulmate, lee minho.
just like you had this morning, you checked the clock to see how much time you had until you needed to leave for your next destination. leaving early felt silly, but, seeing as your soulmate would be there and expecting you, you didnât feel like waiting any longer.Â
ËÊâĄÉË
minho sat at a table outside the convenience store with a few beverage options in front of him. he wanted to offer you something when you arrived, so he picked the items he thought suited your taste, based on his instinct and clue investigations. a smile graced his lips when the reality of your nearing presence hit him. while he waited, minho wondered what clue you received that revealed his name. as far as he could tell, he wasnât missing any identifiable documents. maybe a nametag or souvenir of his ended up in your hands, or maybe it was just a piece of paper with his name on it. regardless, minho wasnât one to question fateâs methods if it meant that heâd finally meet his soulmate tonight.
minho had texted you a description of what he woreâblack pants paired with a white button-down and a beretâbut you knew who he was before you even registered his outfit. there was something about the feeling you got when you looked at the man sitting outside the convenience store, your favorite drinks neatly placed in front of him. before you could get too stunned by his beauty, his eyes met yours. he smiled and waved for you to join him. knees weak, you happily accepted the invitation.
âhi, y/n,â minho grinned, âi believe this belongs to you.â
you giggled at the way he smirked when he handed the planner over to you and blushed at the way he said your name. his confident and relaxed energy dissipated your nerves. as cliché as it sounded, being near minho made you feel at home.
âthank you, minho. i would be lost without this thing,â you sighed and placed it in your bag, âitâs also nice to meet you.âÂ
âlikewise,â he gestured to the drinks between you two, âi wasnât sure which one youâd like best, so i bought a few options. it felt rude to meet at a store and not buy you something.â
you bit the inside of your cheek, thinking back to the childhood letter making the same claim, and then grabbed one of the items, âthis one is actually my favorite! how did you know?â
minho was clearly proud, and his eyes gleamed with playfulness, âi used my amazing detective work.â
you laughed, âah, so i see the clues came in handy for my drink preferences.â
âmhm,â he nodded, âthat and other things.â
you raised your eyebrows, âshould i be scared of what you know?â
he shrugged, âprobably.â
a hand went over your mouth as you laughed, nearly spitting out your drink. minho giggled, reaching into his bag while you regained your composure.
âi have this for you,â he slid a notebook across the table to you.
âfor me?â
he nodded. you carefully picked it up, surprised by its weight. when you opened the notebook and saw that it was full of different items, you understood why it was heavier than it appeared. on the first page, you recognized the same childish handwriting from todayâs clue. you smiled and looked up at minho.
âwhatâs in here?â
âevery clue iâve gotten about you.â
his tone was nonchalant, but you were so touched by the gesture you thought you could melt right then and there. he had kept every single clue and wrote entries for each one. now, he was giving that collection to you. you knew from that letter that he was sweet. this, however, was more sentimentality than you could have ever imagined.
âwow, minho, this isâŠâ you held his gaze, so he knew your sincerity, âthank you. i love it.â
he smiled, turning his head to the side in shyness, which made the red tips of his ears apparent, âiâm happy you like it.â
you two smiled at each other for a moment, reveling in your shared space.
âah! that reminds me. what was your clue today? mine obviously brought us together, but i canât imagine iâd be the only one to have such a straightforward clue today. was it how you knew my name?â
you grinned at both his playful bragging and the thought of your clue, âit was a letter you wrote me when you were a kid. you told me some of your new vocabulary words about the weather. you also signed it with âlove your soulmate, lee minho.â your handwriting was adorable!â
if you thought his ears were red before, now there was no doubt in your mind that he was blushing. minho even stuttered a little out of shyness when he replied.
âi seeâŠwas the letter any good?â
âyes, i think you used your vocabulary words well,â you teased, âit was very sweet. i was surprised that you said i was someone close to you, though, given that you were so young and didnât even know me. why did you choose to write it to me instead of someone like a parent or friend?â
minho hummed, genuinely thinking back to his childhood logic, âhonestly? it was never a mystery to me whether iâd love you or not.â
now you were the one blushing, smiling, and struggling to find the right words. it didnât help that minho looked downright smug at your reaction to his comment. clearly, you were in for quite the ride with your soulmate. you figured you needed to get used to your heart fluttering if you were going to spend the rest of your life with him.
minho sighed, standing up from his seat, âwell, y/n, i unfortunately have to go. get home safely, and study well! we should make plans to meet again this week, if youâre free.â
âwait, i have to study before i see you again?â you tilted your head in confusion, causing a smile to grace minhoâs face.
âyes, you need to study the book i gave you. there will be a pop quiz on the information next time we meet.â
you eyes darted to the notebook in your hand and then back to your ridiculous soulmate. the proud, mischievous look on his face convinced you that he wasnât lying about the quiz.Â
âwhat do i get if i ace it?â
âhmm,â minho tapped his finger on the side of his head, âmy eternal love and affection.â
you smiled, quickly changing your expression to a playful one, âi thought i already had that? at least, thatâs what your letter implies.â
minho chuckled, ears turning red again, âhuh, i guess youâre right. iâll buy you dinner then. but only if you ace it.â
you laughed at the seriousness in his voice, âitâs a date!âÂ
minho grinned, âitâs a date.âÂ
he paused to savor the way those words sounded, to relish in the moment of promising to see each other soon. yet again, you felt yourself blushing, flustered by the sweet intensity of his love.
âsee you soon, and let me know when youâre home safe, my dear, y/n.â
minho cooed your name, and you giggled. he smiled that proud smile again, fondness reflecting in his eyes. you promised to text him the second you were home and asked that he did the same, so you knew when you could call him. after several more tries, you two finally said a goodbye that sounded a lot more like i canât wait to see you again soon because i love you!
ËÊâĄÉË
#stray kids#stray kids fic#skz#skz fic#soulmate!straykids#soulmate!skz#lee know#lino#minho#lee minho#stray kids lee know#stray kids lee minho#skz lee know#skz lino#skz minho#stray kids lino#stray kids fluff#skz fluff#stray kids x reader#skz x reader#stray kids au#skz au#lee know x reader#lino x reader#minho x reader#lee minho x reader#stray kids imagine#skz imagines#sweetkpopmusings
420 notes
·
View notes
Text
the three times you and georgie cooper were jealous of each other and the one time you acted on it
a/n: ahh first post!! i was actually watching young sheldon while writing this :) sad it's the last season but excited for georgie and mandy spin off!! anyway felt like there was a lack of georgie x readers so wrote this with my fav trope! enjoy!
i - the time when veronica duncan punched georgie in the face
"and then... she punched me in the face!" your best friend georgie recounted to you, as you sat on the front porch of his house, a can of beer in both your hands.
"she punched you in the face, in front of everyone?!" you chuckle, raising an eyebrow.
"yeah.." he replied.
"no way! what did you even do?!" you take a sip of your beer, looking at him. your best friend georgie was one of your favourite people in the whole world and very good looking, hey! you were allowed to say that!
"i kinda.. told her i loved her. in front of the whole church." georgie muttered, slightly flustered.
"you what?!" you spluttered, hardly believing a word he was saying.
georgie saw the look on your face.
"hey i'm not lying!" he says, chuckling.
"what did you expect?!?! poor girl. you barely know her georgie!" you laugh teasingly, this boy really was something else. you had grown up alongside the boy and everything he did even to this day still surprised you.
"i know but i'm bummed by it.. i really like her y/n." he looks at you with wide eyes. he sounded... serious?
this stopped you laughing.
"you really like her huh?" you look at him, encouraging him to say more.
"yeah.. look" georgie sighs, taking a swig of his beer. "i've never felt this way about any girl before. ever."
oh. why did this feel like a massive kick in the stomach? your insides had gone all funny.
"oh.." you mutter, looking down. "didn't realise you were that serious."
"yeah.. i need to make it up to her, i care about her.. even if she don't about me" georgie sighs.
woah he really seemed to care about her. why did this aggravate you so much? veronica was a nice girl, pretty and kind.. even if she did (rightfully) punch him in the face. she was good to your best friend. so why didn't you feel supportive?
"don't worry georgie.." you reach out and comfortingly pat his arm "she's a nice girl, she'll forgive you."
he smiles and wraps his arm round you "thanks y/n, you're the best friend ever, ya know that?"
"yep.. what would you do without me." you chuckle, nervously.
friend. why did him referring to you as that make you feel queasy? that's what you were, right? best friends? this felt weird though.. different.
you suddenly felt sick.
"look i gotta get home.. got a lot of homework" you stand, trying to ignore the feelings you were currently having.
"going so soon l/n?" georgie grins.
"yeah sorry.." you chuckle "good luck with the veronica thing anyway.. i'll see you tomorrow."
"see ya" he smiles and waves you off.
you wave back and walk down the street to your house, thinking about what had just happened.
the sickness feeling, the disgust, the small bit of sadness you felt when georgie said he'd never felt that way before
then it sunk in. you were jealous. fuck!
ii - the time that guy from your spanish class asked you out
spanish was somehow both your favourite and least favourite class. i mean you hated the class - you were awful at it but you got to sit next to georgie in it.. so maybe it wasn't too bad.
today started like any other spanish lesson. you listened to the teacher drone on about grammar, you and georgie had a footsie war under the table etc. everything was normal. that was until the end of the lesson.
you were packing away your notebooks, listening to georgie babble on about football when adam, the boy who sat in front of you, approached you.
"hey y/n" adam smiled shyly at you,
"oh uh hey adam" you said friendly enough, but very confused on why he was speaking to you.
you weren't the only one confused. next to you, georgie had been interrupted by this exchange and had stopped talking, now listening, his eyebrow raised.
"uh i was wondering.. if you'd like to see the new ghostbusters movie with me tomorrow night.. its okay if not, i understand." adam chuckled nervously.
georgie frowned at this. who did this adam guy think he was, asking you out to the movies? he didn't even know you! who asks someone out that they don't even know.. this guy was a total weirdo. there was no way you were gonna say yes.
"um.. okay" you interrupted his train of thought. adam was quite handsome, and seemed nice. and although it was bad to admit, you needed a distraction from the unknown feelings you were having for your best friend.
your answer shocked georgie. why on earth did you say yes? did you feel bad for him or something.. or maybe you just wanted to see the new ghostbusters? he would've taken you if that was the case! not this idiot.
"oh good. i'll pick you up at 7 tomorrow then?" adam smiles at you, and god georgie wanted to punch him.
"yeah okay." you smile back, and watched as he waved at you then left class.
"well that was.." you turn to georgie, who is not looking at you but is looking straight ahead.
"let's go to lunch." georgie ignores you and starts walking off.
"oh okay" you mutter, then follow him.
georgie was mad. this guy didn't deserve you, he was definitely punching! you were beautiful and deserved someone way better. someone like.. him! but no you were best friends.. he couldn't ruin that. but the more he thought about it the more he realised he was jealous.
you were his, not that adams! that was the day georgie cooper realised he liked you, his best friend.
iii- the time georgie ditched you to hang out with jana boggs
every summer, you tagged along with the coopers (well more so georgie but you had long since been accepted as a member of the familt) to the carnival set up by pastor jeff and the church.
every year, you and georgie usually went off together and did your own thing but this year was different. georgie had been dating jana for a while now and of course it was only normal for him to not hang with you as much and you shouldn't get mad at him for wanting to spend time with her.. right?
"oh look.. jana's over there." georgie chuckles, awkwardly looking to where his girlfriend was stood.
"yep." you reply.
"and she looks.. pretty lonely" georgie states, again awkwardly.
"uh huh" you nod.
"maybe she needs someone to talk to?" he says.
"hey i get the hint, you go hang with her.. she's your girlfriend after all, i'll stay here with missy" you try and say encouragingly, but your voice wobbles slightly.
"really?!" george smiles.
"yeah!" you reply.
"you're the best" he gives you a tight hug. "i owe you one!"
"don't worry" you say, watching him walk off to jana " that's what friends are for" you mutter.
you look to the ground. it felt like it was time to finally accept that you liked georgie a lot. and not just as a friend.
"that was pretty sad to watch" missy speaks up, looking at you half sympathetically, half in enjoyment.
"well i'm glad my sad life gives you joy." you let out a weak laugh.
"look i've always liked you y/n, you're cool, and i've always thought you can do wayyy better than my dumb brother" she tries to comfort you.
"well thanks." you smile.
"and just so you know... i think georgie likes you back. he's just stupid.. and scared." missy smiles.
"i hope that's the case." you smile back.
as you watch georgie laugh along with jana, you couldn't help but feel a pang of jealousy.
you really liked your best friend.
iv - the time where missy matchmakes.
"georgie.. please please please can you take me and marcus to the movies tonight" missy begged, standing in georgie's doorway.
"missy.. i'm supposed to be hanging with y/n tonight." georgie frowned, secretly he had hoped tonight would be the night he might finally confess to you.
"bring her with you! she loves me." missy smiles smugly.
"we'll see." georgie sighs.
four hours later, georgie, y/n and missy were in the car, going to pick marcus up. georgie didn't take much convincing after learning it would entail missy and her boyfriend being alone, and you were quick to accept to come with.
"so missy.. how serious are you and marcus?" you ask, turning round and smiling at her.
"we're kinda serious.. we've held hands a bunch and hugged. we haven't kissed.. but we've shared a straw" she replies, subtly bragging.
"oh wow pretty serious then." you chuckle. georgie smiles at you. he loved that you got on so well with his family, it was something he'd always liked about you.
there was silence for a while.
"can i ask you guys a personal question?" missy breaks the silence.
"umm sure" georgie responds as you nod.
"so you're both single..."
"thanks for the reminder" you smile playfully.
"and i know jana broke up with georgie because of you y/n.."
"how do you know that" georgie exclaims, confused.
"i know everything." missy deadpans. "and i also heard you on the phone to each other."
"anyway.." she continues "why don't you just date each other? it's very clear that you like each other, everyone can see it. it's simple." she says, proudly.
both your eyes widen. you were not expecting that. you start uncomfortably laughing and turn to look at georgie.
georgie was looking straight forward , avoiding eye contact.
"well.." you start "i don't think i'm georgie's type.."
"you kidding?" georgie exclaims. "not my type? of course you are! i compare every girl i ever meet to you!"
you sat shocked. what. the. hell.
"you do?" you look at him.
"of course i do. i like you a lot y/n." georgie blushes, avoiding eye contact.
your heart stopped. finally!!
"oh really? georgie i also like you a lot!" you smile, brightly.
"you do?" georgie grins.
"yeah of course i do! i have for ages.. i was jealous of jana.. and damn this was ages ago but i was jealous of veronica as well!" you chuckle.
"no way!! i was jealous of that adam guy! and pretty much any other guy who talked to you as well!" georgie replies, smirking.
you smile.
"i was just too nervous to say anything." you say.
"holy shit, me too!" georgie agrees.
you reach over and touch his shoulder. he smiles back. and at that moment although it sounded cheesy, it did really feel like a moment from a romcom.
"aww that was real cute guys." missy smiles.
"but don't you dare say any of that cheesy stuff when marcus is in the car!"
#georgie cooper#georgie cooper x reader#x reader#georgie cooper x you#young sheldon#young sheldon x reader#georgie cooper x y/n#missy cooper#childhood best friends to lovers#mary cooper#sheldon cooper#george cooper
623 notes
·
View notes
Text
Teenage Dream
Let you put your hands on me in my skin-tight jeans
Be your teenage dream tonight <3
Contains: Drive Like I Do!Matty, slightly subby Matty, first times, young love đ„Č, dry humping, hair pulling, Matty being a down bad dork, giggly little mishaps, guided fingering, unsubtle dirty talk, protected penetrative sex, hand-holding during sex, Matty fighting for his life not to cum, first L word
Fem! Reader
WC: ~7.8k
â--------------------------------
2007ish: Completely inexperienced but so eager, Matty and his girlfriend have their first time
â--------------------------------
Matty can hardly shut the door before your hands are on him, youâre all over him in every sense of the term. You crush your lips to his, making him stumble slightly from the force of your kiss. He smiles against your mouth at your impatience, his chuckle swallowed by the eager locking of your lips. You feel your head swim, almost dizzy at the passion being exchanged as trembling hands reach for everything they can touch, itâs almost like your brain is dripping down your spine. Mattyâs fingers knot into your hair as he walks you backward until youâre pressed against his front door. You can practically feel his adrenaline thrumming in his veins, rushing to his every nerve as he licks into your mouth with fervor. Heâs still brimming with the rush from his gig, and youâre reeling from the memory of watching him perform. Itâs honestly a miracle youâd made it inside his house at all considering the frenzied heat burning you both up from the inside, the flames fanned by the knowledge of whatâs planned for the night. Every kiss is sealed with the promise of more.
You can feel the heat radiating off of Mattyâs body as he keeps you trapped between his lanky frame and the door, your teeth slightly clashing with his from the intensity of the kiss. He pulls away to catch his breath, panting hot fans of air over your lips as he grins at you widely, toothily.Â
âWhat?â you prompt, breathless, pursing your lips playfully.
Matty swallows thickly, seemingly frozen for a moment as his eyes search your face, quietly observing your touseled hair, swollen lips, cheeks tinged a lovely shade of pink: his new favorite shade of pink. He shakes his head, his thick, dark (and messily side-parted) hair swaying.Â
âNothing, nothing. Sorry. I justââ he pauses, glancing away for a moment like your stare is burning a hole into him, âI dunno⊠you look very pretty tonight.â
Something sparks in you at that, the realization that Matty, your Matty, was getting a little shy, trying to hide it by looking everywhere but at you. When he finally glances back, finding you a little awestruck, he just smiles fondly, his lips almost a little wobbly. He makes a surprised noise as you pull him by the collar of his shirt into another heated kiss, his hands pawing down your back to hastily grasp the curve of your ass through your jeans. He presses himself impossibly closer to you, his hips flush against yours as excitement thickens the air around you. A tingly shiver rushes through you, leaving blooming warmth in its wake as you feel the tenting in his pants protruding against you. Matty pulls away from your mouth, beginning to press wet, open-mouthed kisses to your neck. You can feel the sound of a low groan rumbling through his chest as he licks a stripe from your collarbones to your jawline.
His hips make a sudden, reflexive jump forward as you tighten your grip on his hair, tugging just enough to draw a wanton moan from his lips. Matty chokes, a new, fizzling sensation arising in him as he realizes just how damn good that felt. Tentatively, he tries again, rolling his hips into you and immediately cursing under his breath at the feeling. Your eyes go wide as the seam of your jeans catches on you just right while he begins to mindlessly search for friction against you. You let out mirrored, breathy moans as Matty lifts his head from the crook of your neck, the both of you staring at each other in awe of your little discovery, sparks flying like stray shooting stars. His gentle, dark eyes twinkle as he watches your expression closely, kiss-bitten lips parted and shining.Â
âO-oh shit,â he murmurs, his eyes rolling back slightly as he continues to grind into you.Â
The friction is dizzying as you begin to rock into him, matching his slightly stuttered rhythm as you sigh out, giving his dark tresses another pull with the fingers intertwined in his hair. Matty reaches for your thighs, grasping at the back of them pointedly to get your attention. Heâd seen it in a music video before, one that his mother wouldnât approve of him watching on late-night MTV. The girl had jumped up to straddle the guy's waist while they kissed passionately against the wall. That little scene had been nestled in his mind ever since he saw it, he was frankly a little obsessed with it. How hard could it be to replicate? âStraddle me,â he pants, his greedy fingertips digging into the denim of your jeans.Â
âWhat? How?â you whisper, feeling almost lightheaded at the suggestion.Â
âJust- erm⊠jump, Iâll catch you, yeah?âÂ
You just laugh, shaking your head with a bit of uncertainty, but Matty seems anything but uncertain. He stares back at you with determined eyes, his hands twitching like theyâre ready to hold your weight up at any moment. With nothing to lose (except your tailbone in one piece), you jump and wrap your legs around Mattyâs slender hips with a squeak. His eyes go wide as he wobbles slightly, but his hands firmly grasp your thighs to keep you upright, seeming absolutely petrified at the idea of dropping you. Your eyes lock and you share a triumphant, breathy laugh while you place your hands around his neck, Matty beaming at you boyishly.Â
Heat prickles at your cheeks as you realize just how much more distinctly you can feel him through his skinny jeans in this position. Experimentally, you rock your hips forward, relishing in the way Mattyâs mouth drops with a gasp, his brows drawing together tightly. His head bows forward, his forehead dropping to your shoulder with a resounding âfuckâ, the pressure in his pants only getting achier. You can feel him twitch beneath the measly layers of fabric.Â
Within only seconds, youâre both eagerly moving against each other, gasping as the heat between you gets more intense with every needy roll of your hips. Matty whines, his face buried in the crook of your neck amidst the frenzied chase for sensation, he could swear heâs never been so hot and bothered. Neither of you is thinking, you let your bodies speak everything your hazy minds could never express. Youâve never felt so insatiable in your whole life. Hot, liquid need is corroding you, itâs building to new heights, itâsâ
 Suddenly, Mattyâs whole body tenses against you, a strangled noise tearing through him that sparks a flutter between your thighs. He presses his hips forward hard as if trying to pin you against the door with his body so tightly that you wouldnât move, his blunt fingernails biting into your skin through your pants. Your eyes go wide at the way your boyfriend has just about seized up, your body going stagnant against his.
âWait-wait, fuck, just slow down a second, I-Iâm actually gonna cum in my pants if you keep doing that. Fucking hell,â he rambles, barely able to get the words out as he gasps for breath, utterly flushed.
The revelation washes over you like an electrifying wave, your lips parting with surprise. The knowledge that heâd almost creamed his skinny jeans just from some kissing and grinding makes you feel almost⊠powerful. Pride warmly simmers in your chest as you gently pet his hair, watching him with a bit of fascination.
Matty desperately clutches at your thighs, his breath hot and heavy against your neck as he wills his body to get back under his control. Heâs internally cursing himself for getting so carried away, almost letting this end before it had even begun. He mutters out a breathless apology, his soft lips grazing your skin. Youâd be lying if you said you werenât suppressing a giggle at the moment, forcing your lips not to crack with a smile.Â
âFuck me! Youâre a menace,â Matty groans, biting at your shoulder in retaliation.Â
âWhat is wrong with you!?â you protest, giggling as he lightly sinks his teeth into your skin, grinning while he does it. Youâd argue that if anyoneâs a menace, itâs him.Â
He soothes over the mark he left with his tongue, finally loosening his vice grip on your legs now that heâs not seconds away from embarrassing himself. Matty lifts his head up, gently pressing his forehead to yours, gazing at you quietly while you toy with his hair, rendering his brain practically useless with how nice it feels. His eyes are searching yours, staring back at you with pupils so blown, his eyes look almost black.
âDo you wanna go up to your room?â you whisper, the implications making Mattyâs breath catch in his throat.
He doesnât even let the question hang in the air for an entire second before he replies, practically tripping over his words. âYeah. Yes, absolutely,â he says, his voice cracking slightly as he tries to contain his excitement.Â
You smile at him, ruffling his hair just to watch him keen into your palm. Matty slowly eases you back down onto your wobbly legs. He snickers at the way your knees buckle slightly, earning him a smack on the arm as you start to chase him up the stairs, bounding your way to his bedroom as fast as your legs can carry you while his loud laugh echoes through the empty house.Â
Once you reach his door, Matty insists that you let him go inside first to set things up. You snort at the way he opens the door just wide enough for him to shimmy through the slim crack, not wanting you to see his room unprepared. You shake your head at his pure, unbridled dorkiness, but really, you canât ignore the way it affects you to know how much he cares. Many boys your age would have already finished up with you in their dingy room after a sloppy affair of shallow thrusts and a faked orgasm on a bed with no sheets.Â
What you canât see beyond the door is Matty fishing in his pockets for his lighter after setting out candles heâs âborrowedâ from his motherâs bathroom. Heâd picked up a few small, unscented candles from the ledge of her bathtub, wrinkling his nose at the intense, unsexy aroma of jasmine and mahogany ones they were surrounded by. Matty carefully lights each of the scattered candles, trying his hardest to control the slight nervous quiver in his hands. He nods, satisfied at the way the amber glow hazily paints his walls (girls dig stuff like that, right?).Â
He watched the gentle flickering of the flames for a moment, making sure nothing was going to catch fire before he moved to his next task, reaching into one of his cluttered drawers for a CD heâd burned for the occasion. He thought itâd be far too cliche to actually write âsex playlistâ on the disc, instead opting for the more tasteful scribble of your initials put together. Heâd spent hours trying to compile the perfect list of songs to soundtrack an intimate moment, getting a little lost in imagining how your gasps of pleasure would intertwine with the music.
Matty grins to himself as he glances around the room, everything set in place how heâd imagined it, perfectly organized teenage boy chaos. Heâd even made his bed for once, flannel sheets tucked back and smoothed the best that he could.
Just as he was about to open the door, a particular piece of wall decor caught his eye: a magazine cutout of a topless model glaring from the corner of his room. He gives the nameless model a once-over, hesitating for a moment before crossing the room and tearing it off of the wall, the scotch tape flaking away bits of paint. It felt cool at the time, very cool. But now heâs pretty sure heâd rather fling himself from the window than let you see it, god forbid compare yourself to it.Â
A soft grunge song plays quietly in the background as Matty swings the door open, arching his eyebrows at you boyishly. You roll your eyes and push past him, admiring how unusually in order his bedroom is, grateful to not be slipping on a t-shirt strewn on the floor as you cross the room to his bed. As you take a seat on the edge of it, Matty trails behind you, watching with a love-struck, dorky smile pulling at his lips. He almost trips over his feet to sit down next to you when you motion for him to come, curling a finger in his direction. Matty kicks off his beat-up sneakers and slips his graphic t-shirt over his head on the way, revealing his lean torso. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât feel the same giddiness bubbling inside you, unable to suppress a fond smile as the bed dips under his weight.Â
âCute candles,â you whisper, drawing him closer, âare they for me?â âNah, I have them out all the time. Itâs kinda a new thing Iâmââ
You stop him mid sarcastic quip by pressing your lips to his (with no protests from Matty). Between exchanges of sweet kisses, Matty reaches out for the hem of your shirt, his eyes searching your face as he waits for your permission, his breath bated. You nod at him, watching as he shudders with excitement, bursting at the seams. He pulls the fabric upwards while biting his lower lip raw, ogling you as more and more of your soft skin is exposed to him.Â
Mattyâs eyes nearly pop out of his head as he spots the lace of your bra, revealed to match your panties as you squirm out of your jeans, letting them crumple to the floor in a heap. He swiftly lifts your shirt the rest of the way off, carelessly tossing it over his shoulder. His Adamâs apple bobs with a thick swallow.Â
âFuck,â he mutters.Â
His brain might as well be short-circuiting, his hands frozen in place, hovering by your sides as he shamelessly stares at the way your breasts look, snug in the intricately patterned lace, the heart locket heâd saved up to get you for your birthday sitting perfectly between them. Your heart thrums against your ribs as you watch his hungry eyes rove over you, heat simmering at your cheeks as you wait for him to do something, anything. The silence from the normally motor-mouthed boy feels like somewhat of an accomplishment.Â
Slowly, a pleased smile spreads across Mattyâs face, one of his hands gingerly moving to trace a single finger across the lace of your bra, delicately running over the cups with pure awe written all over his face.Â
âOh my god⊠did you get this for me? Shit, thatâs so mint,â he beams, his eyes twinkling.Â
âPlease donât say âThatâs so mintâ when weâre about to have sex.âÂ
Mattyâs eyes flicker up to your face with a start, his thick eyebrows shooting upwards as if heâd just realized the words that had come out of his mouth, his hand pausing its gentle exploration.Â
âErm, right. I meant incredibly hot and sexy and beautiful and hot. Yeah. Did I mention hot already?â he clarifies, smiling sheepishly, âCan I touch more?â
You let out an amused exhale through your nose before permitting him, watching his pretty eyes light up. When youâd bought the set at the mall, you imagined his hands would be all over you, tearing it off like gift wrapping the first chance he got. A beautiful first impression left forgotten on the floor of his bedroom. But he doesnât. Matty carefully brings his palms to your breasts, his breath hitching as he cups them, feeling their weight. Experimentally, he gives them a squeeze, a shudder running through his lanky body. He smiles up at you giddily, his cheeks flushed as he looks at you like youâre nothing less than his entire world.Â
âCan⊠can I kiss them, too?â he whispers tentatively.Â
A soft pant is stolen from your lips at the question. Wordlessly you bring your hand to the back of his head, your fingers entangling in his hair as you guide him forward. Mattyâs eyes swim with wonderment as he brings his mouth to the swell of your breast in a tender kiss. He moans softly, lashes fluttering as he trails his lips along the edge of the lace, mouthing a slow line up to the satin strap as his hands continue to knead your chest.Â
A slight smirk tugs at the corner of his mouth as he sees the blissful look on your face, quickly wiped away as you gently tug on the strands of hair caught between your fingers. Mattyâs eyebrows draw together, running his tongue over his plush bottom lip before he dips his head down to the valley between your breasts, pressing a kiss to your gold locket. Somehow, it feels even more intimate than his lips on your skin.Â
âYouâre so beautifulâŠâ he whispers against the pendant.Â
Mattyâs nimble fingers snake up your back, feeling over the warmth of your skin almost with reverence. He leans his cheek against the softness of your chest, nuzzling his face into you as his hands work to undo the hooks of your bra. You feel him blindly fumbling with the band for a few moments before it comes loose, allowing him to fully trace his fingertips down the expanse of your spine.Â
Slowly, Matty eases you backward, laying you down onto his sheets with such gentleness that your heart aches, the straps of your bra sliding down your arms at gravityâs manipulation. He slots himself between your legs, his slim hips settling against yours before finally allowing his gaze to drop to your bare chest, sucking in a sharp breath. You feel him twitch against your thigh through his skin-tight pants as he breathes out something strained and incoherent.
Matty begins to lean down, in turn accidentally pulling on your hair thatâs trapped under his palm. You jolt, quickly reaching to grab his wrist with a hiss. He freezes above you for a split second before pulling away, staring down at his hand like heâd been seared. He looks absolutely petrified as he glances back at you, apologies spilling from his lips like opened floodgates, asking if youâre alright. You canât help but giggle at the pure horror on his face as if heâd ripped out a section of your hair.
âMatty,â you whisper, smiling warmly as you reach and cup his face, running your thumbs over his burning cheeks, âitâs okay, Iâm fine!â
You watch the tension slowly melt away from his rigid posture as he nods slowly, a sheepish smile pulling at his lips. It isnât long before heâs giggling along with you, leaning his forehead against yours as you laugh, Mattyâs music playing quietly in the background.
âYouâre⊠so perfect,â he murmurs in between laughter, his breathless giggles making his tone sound giddy, âI mean that⊠youâre just so-â he doesnât finish as he dives forwards, silencing himself by pressing his lips against yours.
Youâre both smiling into the kiss, barely able to move your lips because of the way youâre grinning, ending up bumping teeth more than making out. Mattyâs hands envelop your breasts, gently thumbing over your pebbling nipples, making you sigh into his mouth happily. He groans against your lips, the heat between you spiking again and he pulls away just enough to speak, his lips brushing against yours as he continues to flick his thumbs.Â
âFuck. Can I finger you? Really want to make you cum,â he murmurs, his eyes darting over your face.
Your eyes widen at his blunt question, heat flushing through your body as your breath gets stuck in your throat. How can he just say that so casually?
âChrist, Matty!â you whisper-shout, your fingers tensing at the sides of his face.
He tilts his head at you, blinking much like a clueless puppy, clearly not having a grasp of the nuances of subtle dirty talk. Though he certainly hadnât spun his words with any flowery language, there was something about his lack of finesse that was⊠a little hot. He was saying exactly what he was thinking, and you suppose that rawness has its own kind of appeal.Â
âIs⊠is that a no?â he frowns, tilting his chin down dejectedly as he looks up at you through his lashes, his hands slowing to a stop.
âNoâ no babe,â you answer quickly resuming the gentle running of your thumbs over his flushed cheeks with a breathless laugh, âYou canât just say things like that.â
âWhy not?â
You realize that you donât have much of an answer for him, not when heâs looking at you with such sweetness, such eagerness to make you feel good. You shake your head softly, leaning up to kiss the tip of his nose, causing his face to scrunch up with a chuckle, his eyes crinkling at the corners.Â
âYes, you can touch me,â you whisper, watching a slow grin spread across his lips.Â
Matty places a quick kiss on your lips before sitting up to slowly hook his fingers into the waistband of your panties, gently tugging them down your legs with the aid of you lifting your hips off of the mattress. He sucks in a breath as you slowly spread your legs for him, a burning feeling swelling inside you as you let yourself be exposed to him, to anyone, for the first time. Insecurity rattles in your head and gnaws at your insides, but when you see the look on your boyfriendâs face, the whole world stops.
Matty lays on his side next to you, his hand coming to your inner thigh as he gently strokes his thumb over your soft skin, eyes unable to stay in one place as he gawks at the sight of you naked in his bed. His girl. In his bed. No clothes. Heâs not entirely sure that heâs not dreaming.Â
Tentatively, Matty allows his hand to skim up your thigh, swallowing hard as he feels more of the heat emanating from between your legs the higher he goes. You force yourself to keep breathing, watching his trembling hand as he musters up the courage to cup your heat, listening to his gasp as he feels the slickness at his calloused fingertips. Tingling sensations flood your senses at the contact, a throb resounding between your legs at the uproar of unfamiliar feelings. Youâre hyperaware of each of his fingers as you feel him experimentally dip them into your pooling arousal, the sight of Mattyâs hand between your thighs alone is enough to make your face burn, your heart race.Â
âYouâre so wet,â he whispers, the word âwetâ coming out like a secret just between the two of you.
Matty glances up at your face, watching your expression carefully as he slowly begins to move his fingers, sliding them back and forth through the wetness, feeling your honeyed folds spread under the gentle pressure of his fingertips. You meet his gaze as your lips part with a shaky breath, his pupils blown wide as he continues his exploratory grazes.Â
With his slick middle finger, he feels over you till he finds your slit, slowly pushing inside of you. Matty moans lowly as if heâs the one being pleasured, his gaze transfixed on the sight of his single finger sinking into you, easily being taken into your tight warmth until heâs knuckle deep. His hips instinctively jerk forward, rutting his clothed erection against your leg as you share a mirrored, shuddering exhale. Mattyâs fingers feel starkly different than your own, theyâre thicker, and longer, with guitar calluses at each of his fingertips that graze your velvety walls.Â
The sensation feels foreign, but not uncomfortable as he begins to gradually pump the digit in and out of you, the both of you watching his maneuvers with widened eyes. He doesnât have much rhythm, but heâs trying his best to learn as he goes. And god⊠the look on his face. Heâs eager, so eager.Â
âIs- is this good?â he asks hesitantly, his eyes searching your expression for approval.
You bite your lower lip, not fully knowing how to walk the fine line between guiding him and embarrassing him. The feeling of his finger inside you is enough to make you pant, to make heat stir inside you, but certainly not enough to make you cum. âItâs good, babe. But, what feels really good is when you touchâŠâ you whisper, beginning to gently guide his thumb to your aching clit, âHere.â
Mattyâs lips part with an âohâ, his cheeks flushing slightly at your correction. He allows you to direct his hand, lightly brushing his thumb over the swollen bundle of nerves with gentle uncertainty. You jolt slightly at the fizzling spark of pleasure that courses through you. Thatâs much⊠much better.Â
You feel Matty shudder as you place your fingers over his thumb, pressing the digit down more firmly as you guide him to move in slow, tight circles in tandem with the pumping of his middle finger. Sighing out, you begin to roll your hips against his hand in search of more friction. You can feel Mattyâs stare burning into you even as your eyes squeeze shut, the boy focusing so intensely on your every reaction to gauge if heâs doing a good job.Â
âDoes that feel good, baby?â he asks, sinking a second finger inside you as he lets you puppeteer his hand, studying your face.
âYes⊠yes,â you gasp, your lashes fluttering as the heat and tension whirl, coiling tighter in your belly.Â
âYou sound so pretty,â he murmurs breathlessly, looking like he wants to bottle up all the noises you make and keep them for himself, âCan I try on my own?â
Your eyes flutter open hazily, catching sight of his flushed features, his widened eyes. You nod at him, slowly pulling your hand back and resting it on your stomach. Matty bites his lip with concentration, doing his best to mimic what youâd shown him. Silently, he promises himself that one day this will all be muscle memory and heâll know how to effortlessly make you feel good whenever you want him to, be at your beck and call.
His thumb works against you diligently, drawing those same tight circles as youâd shown him while he continues to work you open with his fingers. Heâs so entirely focused and excited that absolutely nothing else matters at this moment except making you fall apart and finding out what you look like when totally lost in pleasure. Will you call out his name like you do in his daydreams?Â
âMatty⊠breathe,â you remind him, smiling fondly at your hell-bent boy.Â
Matty blinks up at you, his ministrations faltering for a moment before he lets out a breath that he didnât even realize he was holding. A bashful smile twitches at the corner of his kiss-bitten lips.Â
âRight, right⊠canât make a girl finish if youâre passed out,â he murmurs, leaning to kiss the top of your breast sweetly.
Matty suddenly curls his fingers inside you, crooking them forward just in time for them to catch against your sweet spot. Instantly, you mewl and rock into his hand a little harder. He shudders as he feels your walls clench around his digits, imagining what that would feel like around hisâ he shakes his head quickly, trying not to get ahead of himself.Â
âHere? Right here?â he gasps, watching in awe as your expression twists with bliss.
You nod frantically, your eyes squeezing shut again as the sensations begin to crowd you in the best way possible. You feel it throbbing, reverberating between your thighs, threatening to crash over you with every thrust of his fingers, every swipe of his thumb. Itâs not perfect, but what he lacks in skill, he makes up for with pure determination.
âDonât stop, donât stop, Matty. Keep doing it just like that,â you beg, chest heaving.
âFuckâŠâ he mutters, grinding himself against your leg a little more heedlessly as he does just that, making sure not to let his eagerness get the best of him.Â
You reach down to grip Mattyâs wrist in warning as the tension inside you crescendos, knowing youâre only moments away from tipping over that familiar edge that youâve only ever known in the privacy of your own room. Your head lolls back against the pillows as the rocking of your hips becomes more frantic.Â
âPlease⊠pleaseâŠâ he whispers, his gaze intense, âPlease, I n-need you toâŠâ
âMatty, I-â you pant, your eyes rolling back before your orgasm crashes over you in a wave of release.Â
Your mouth parts with a silent cry as your body tenses, back arching off of his bed as you feel your walls spasming around his fingers. Your nails are digging into his wrist as you begin to pant with breathy whines, riding out your orgasm against his eager hand. Pure satisfaction washes over your body as your lovely boyfriend watches in complete and total awe, continuing to aid you through your climax, wanting you to feel every drop of pleasure he could possibly offer you.Â
Matty whimpers as he watches you fall apart for him, his free hand snaking down to the front of his jeans to grasp himself for any kind of relief, his erection aching so badly that itâs starting to hurt. Heâs almost lightheaded as he watches you thrash, thinking to himself that this might be the most beautiful that heâs ever seen you, which is a tough battle to win considering that he thinks you look beautiful all the damn time. But this? You at your rawest, at your most vulnerable? Yeah, heâs going to need a minute to recover because thereâs an actual angel in his bed with him.Â
You grit your teeth as the sensitivity starts to overwhelm you, pulling Mattyâs hand out from between your thighs with a whimper before going limp against the pillows. You canât help but smile, chest heaving and skin glowing with sweat while Matty stares down at his fingers in disbelief at the glinting arousal coating them. Without thinking, he brings them to his mouth, sucking and lapping up the sweetness to savor the taste of your pleasure. The sight makes you blush to your very roots.Â
âThat was⊠that was so fucking hot, oh god, when can we do that again?â he mumbles around his fingers.Â
After releasing his digits with a wet pop, he scrambles to sit up and get out of his jeans, unable to take it any longer. Matty sighs with relief as he starts to wiggle out of his jeans, the fabric feeling so tight and constricting at his crotch that he thought the zipper might pop off. You watch, amused as he grunts and struggles to get out of his skinny jeans that are likely a size too small.Â
The moment theyâre off, heâs flinging them across the room and crashing his lips to yours in a messy, blissful tangle of teeth and tongues. Matty licks into your mouth with heated desperation, not even letting you get a word in as you come down from your high.Â
âI want to fuck you so bad, I-I think about it all the time,â he mumbles against your lips, cupping your face with trembling hands, âplease, please can I be inside you?â
Your mind is still spinning as you quickly nod, barely recovered but still ready for more, for all of him. Your fingers reach for your locket, toying with it, feeling the engraved swirls etched beneath your fingertips.Â
âDo you have aâŠ?âÂ
âHuh? Oh, yeah, yeah. Hold on.â
Matty moves faster than he ever has in his whole life as he gets up and rummages around in his closet for the box of condoms heâd stashed away. Heâd bought them earlier that week at the corner store while his mates snickered behind him (âYeah, yeah, laugh it up. I donât see you wankers getting any!â, heâd sneered, sticking out his tongue petulantly). He plops down onto the bed next to you while ripping open the rather large box, your eyes widening as you catch the number â50â printed on the side of it.
âChrist! Why do you have so many?â you gape, doing a double take as you make sure youâve read it correctly.
Matty shrugs, pulling out a comically long string of silver packets from the box before setting it aside, eyeing them as they glint under the low lighting. It looks like a goddamn party streamer. âWhat? Gotta be safe, yeah?âÂ
âYouâre not going to break 49 condoms.âÂ
âI dunno, babe! Maybe Iâm a fuckinâ animal and weâll go 50 rounds, no breaks.âÂ
You roll your eyes with a snort, giving his shoulder a playful shove as he grins at you toothily.Â
âYouâre so ridiculous, oh my god.âÂ
âNah, but really, they wonât go to waste. I promise you that, babe,â he smirks, waggling his eyebrows as he waves the string of condoms in front of your face teasingly.Â
Heâs an idiot. However, the idea of using up all of those condoms together makes you a little dizzy, heat sparking through your veins at the thought. You reach out and snatch the packets from him, laying the strand across your chest like a ribbon while you tear one off. You stare up into his eyes, blinking at him prettily as you place the wrapper in your teeth, holding it there with a flair of sensuality. This feeling, the one that makes you feel like youâre desirable, sexual, is one you could damn well get used to.Â
Mattyâs mouth waters, almost drooling at the sight of what must be every teenage boyâs most depraved daydream: a vixen sent to devour him whole. He wants to burn the sight into his memory forever, his stomach twisting in a tangle of arousal as your lips curl seductively around the foil. He can already envision how this memory will play inside his mind on a loop when heâs alone in his bed.
âYouâre going to kill me,â he accuses, shakily taking the wrapper from between your teeth.
You just smile, watching as he fumbles with the foil for a moment before tearing it open, sitting back on his heels as he slides his thumbs under the waistband of his boxers. You allow your gaze to skim down the light spattering of dark hair from his navel to the bulge in his underwear, licking your lips as you eye the sizeable pool of precum thatâs soaked into the fabric. Matty glances away, awkwardly clearing his throat as he begins to ease the elastic down his slim hips, kicking his boxers off once they reach his ankles.
Your heartbeat feels as though itâs hammering in your ears as you take in the sight of him, a rush of heat making your hips squirm involuntarily. Heâs beautiful and he doesnât even know it. You want to kiss and bite every inch of his scrawny body. You want to taste his pale skin. You want to feel him, real and warm under your fingertips as they dig into him. But more than anything, you need him inside you.Â
Matty lets out a breathy groan as he strokes himself slowly, gathering the precum bubbling at his tip before dragging it downwards with a shudder. He slowly rolls the condom down onto himself, feeling over the latex to make sure itâs secure before glancing up at you, his cheeks a shade of bright pink as he notices your intense stare.Â
Your boyfriend settles himself between your legs, gingerly spreading them so he fits above you, his arms on either side of your head, his Mortal Kombat tattoo inches from your face. You reach upwards with an uneven exhale, placing your hands on his chest which rises and falls with shallow breaths. His cock brushes against your inner thigh. Matty looks like he might combust.Â
âYouâre sure about this?â he whispers, his breath bated.Â
Your heart is pounding in your chest, anticipation wrapping her hands around your throat. You want him more than anything.Â
âIâm sure⊠please, Matty,â you say softly, rubbing your thumbs over his collarbones.Â
âIf it hurts or you wanna stop, you tell me. I-I donât give a fuck if Iâm literally about to cum, you just shout at me or something, alright?â he rambles, using one of his hands framing your face to gently tuck your hair behind your ear.Â
âOkay,â you whisper, managing a slightly nervous smile.Â
Matty swallows hard, bringing one hand down to his length, guiding it forward till his tip meets your slicked center. You both shiver as he begins to run himself back and forth against you, the realization that youâre about to lose your virginity seeming to hit you both all at once. He shoots you a jittery look, searching your eyes for any sense of regret or discomfort. When he finds none, he begins to carefully line himself up with you, firmly gripping himself to avoid the embarrassment of missing.Â
âIâm going to⊠yeah,â he mumbles. The pinnacle of eloquence.Â
Your breath catches in your throat as he begins to push his hips forward, feeling your velvety walls stretch to accommodate him. Mattyâs face screws up as he feels your warmth enveloping him bit by bit, panting softly as he experiences an overwhelming tightness around his cock that his own hand could never offer. He makes a choked noise, internally reminding himself that he needs to last long and do a good job for you, to not cum the second heâs inside.Â
âF-fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck-â he mutters, his teeth gritting as he tries not to completely lose his goddamn mind.Â
 You hiss at the intrusion as he slowly inches inside you, the unfamiliar feeling being somewhat like getting split open. Almost involuntarily, you reach for his hand, intertwining your fingers with a comforting squeeze. Matty pauses, his eyes blinking open, flashing with affection as he squeezes your hand back, finding solace in the familiarity and simplicity of your touch. You nod at him softly, running your thumb over his knuckles as you breathe through this initial, slight discomfort. His eyes are lidded as he watches your expression closely, wanting to kiss away the bit of tension on your features.Â
âYouâre so tight⊠so fuckingâ oh fuck,â he babbles, brows knitting together as he continues sliding inside of you, trembling.Â
He canât seem to stop rambling and cursing, squeezing your hand a little tighter before finally reaching his hilt, filling you entirely as your hips meet. Mattyâs head dips forward with a deep groan, feeling himself pulse inside you. He didnât immediately cum the moment he was fully inside you, which he considered to be a win at the moment considering how fucking incredible this feels.Â
âFeels so fucking good⊠oh my god- oh my god, you feel so goodâŠâ he rambles breathlessly, his hand wrapped tightly around yours.
You breathe deeply, the stretch creating a low, simmering feeling in your walls as you try to fully relax and adjust. Matty gazes down at you adoringly, panting as he clenches every muscle in his body to try and stave off his already impending orgasm. The urge to move and thrust and fuck is urgent, but he forces himself to stay still, needing to make sure youâre comfortable.Â
 âBaby, are you okay?â he murmurs, leaning down to kiss your forehead, quivering from his head to his toes, âIâve got you, Iâve got you.â
âIâm good, love. Are you okay?â you giggle, raising your eyebrows at him.
âIâm⊠Iâmâ yeah. Best. Best ever. You feel amazing, youâre amazing,â he grins, laughing breathlessly.
Matty feels like heâs drunk, intoxicated by everything about you. The way you look, the way you feel. Oh god. Heâs never felt so good in his life. Youâre just as bad, smiling up at him like heâs given you not only the moon but also all of the stars. Joined at the hips, intertwined at the soul.Â
âYou can move,â you whisper, the tinge of burning fading into something warm, something to thirst for.Â
He nods above you, squeezing your hand like making a promise: Iâll take care of you. He begins to slowly, almost delicately roll his hips against you, the movement making you gasp for breath, gripping his shoulder tighter. Mattyâs lashes flutter as he lets out a whimper, staring down at you with tenderness as he sets a gentle rhythm, allowing the both of you to ease into the deep intimacy. Itâs almost an out-of-body experience for Matty, watching you below him, his hazy vision creating a sort of aura around you.
âYouâre⊠youâre doing so good. You look so pretty. Made for me,â he gasps, barely stringing together coherent sentences between rocks of his hips.Â
Mattyâs thrusts are shallow despite how restless heâs growing, practically overheating above you. He continues to murmur about how good and tight you feel, the praise spilling from his lips without much thought, simply pouring from his lungs as he gets lost in the overpowering feeling of you.Â
âOhh, fuck,â you murmur, a spike of heat rushing straight to your cunt, clenching around him as your nails rake down his back.
Mattyâs hips stutter as the breath is stolen from his lungs, almost making a wheezing sound at the back of his throat. His skin erupts with goosebumps under your touch, your nails leaving a pleasurable sting in their wake. He gathers himself enough to speak. âHoly shit. C-can you do that again?â he stammers, feeling like every nerve of his body is firing at once.
A hazy smile spreads across your lips as you clench around him again, feeling him twitch within your taut walls. Matty doesnât just moan, he whines at the feeling, involuntarily bucking into you with more force, driving his cock deeper inside you. You pant at the entirely new feeling, your body lighting up with crackling sparks. Suddenly, the gingerly pace heâd set wasnât nearly enough as liquid need fizzles in your bones.Â
âMatty⊠more,â you moan, your eyes shining.
He doesnât need to be told twice. His eyes nearly roll back at every noise he pulls from you, the sounds only spurning him on further, driving his body forward into yours harder, faster. His head drops forward to your neck, burying his face there as he pants raggedly against your skin.
What had started out as gentle, loving gazes and polite rolls of hips has quickly become somewhat of a frenzy. The two of you hold each other close as you buck and rock and sweat, needing to help each other see stars to the sound of the bed's creeks. Matty shakes like a leaf as you wrap your legs around his pretty waist, drawing him in deeper. Before you can process it, heâs snaking his hand down between your glowing bodies to hastily swipe at your clit with his fingertips. You cry out as the pleasure courses through you, building even faster than before, rendering your brain fuzzy and wonderfully useless as you rock to meet his pistoning hips. The sound of skin on skin makes your face burn.Â
âPlease, please, love. I-I needâ need to-â he babbles pathetically, desperation radiating off of him, âI-Iâm not gonna last,â he shudders, a lilt of panic in his tone.
âItâs okay,â you pant, digging your nails into his back to make him groan, âLet it feel good, baby.â
Matty whines pitifully, his hips losing their rhythm entirely as he begins to thrust as quickly and frantically as he can, continuing to rub at your oversensitive bundle of nerves, setting a growing fire beneath your skin. âY-yeah feels so good. So good,â he nods.
âClose, Matty,â you gasp, your back arching off of the plaid sheets as the flames curl and lick inside you.Â
âFuck, Iâm gonnaâ gonnaââÂ
Matty canât even finish his sentence, biting down on your shoulder as his body goes completely stiff for a moment, his hand clutching at yours even tighter before he shudders with his release, spilling into the condom. You follow closely on his heels into the depths of pleasure, trembling as your eyes roll back in your head, your walls spasming around Matty as he pulses inside of you. His head stays buried in the crook of your neck as he moans wantonly against your skin, his hips sporadically jerking against you as you both get lost in pleasure so great, youâre not sure how you ever went without it.Â
The only sound that can be heard in Mattyâs bedroom is heavy breathing. He stays collapsed on top of you, your legs dangling lazily over his hips as you hold each other, fingers still interlocked. Neither of you has said a word yet as you simply bask in the afterglow.Â
Afterglow. You realize why itâs called that now. It feels like youâre shining from the inside out and you swear you can see the same light within him as you run your fingers through his damp hair. And in this moment, you and your boy are untouchable, nothing can reach you when heâs holding you this way.Â
âI love youâŠâÂ
The words are faint, they ring hazily through your head, and for a moment youâre not sure if they were imagined. But he says it again, quietly, delicately, to be absorbed.Â
âI love you.â
Your chest swells with warmth, it spreads from your heart to your fingertips and beyond. You swallow the lump in your throat, a grin spreading across your face so wide you think you might crack.Â
âI love you too, Matty.â
Slowly, he lifts his head from where it rests, his eyes misty as he meets your gaze. He sniffles, rubbing his thumb against your hand with sweetness, the both of you acutely aware of how youâre still intertwined.Â
âOh god,â he mumbles, embarrassed as he rubs at his eyes.Â
You coo at him, tucking some of his hair behind his ear before leaning in to tenderly peck his lips. You simply gaze into each otherâs eyes, realizing how badly you want this to last. To beat the odds of young lovers. To scream in the face of getting older, of growing apart. But right now, this is enough.Â
âI love you so much,â he whispers again, smiling like heâs trying out the words on his tongue, giddy at the way it feels.
This is more than enough.Â
#matty healy smut#matty healy x reader#matty healy x you#the 1975 x reader#the 1975 fic#the 1975 blurb#the 1975 fanfic#the 1975 smut#matty healy fanfiction#matty healy imagine#matty healy fic#DLID!Matty#Teenage Dream!Matty
360 notes
·
View notes
Note
assuming ur reqs are still open, can we please get younger stepbro!megumi watching you get off through a peephole in the wall? and like you know he's watching so you call him a little perv and he gets harder đ
i'm sorry if it's too specific sdjsdjsjjls ofc u don't have to do this, have a lovely day!!
-a follower who's too shy to come off anon
I hope this is okay for you! I've never really thought about writing a younger step brother thing before since I'm not into younger guys myself but I hope I made it fun for you to read, enjoy my angel!
warnings: 18+ MDNI, fem!reader, masturbation (m+f), voyeurism, vibrator use, stepcest ofc.
words: 1.1k
Going from being an only child to having a little brother was always going to be a big adjustment. Itâs not like youâre that much older, but moving into a new home to accommodate a four person and two dog household was a big change. You had your own room on the ground floor of your old home. Your mother didnât stop you from coming and going as you pleased.
But now, you have a room directly next door to Megumi.
Youâre always butting heads and even your stepdad has been giving you trouble since your family merged. You have a curfew for the first time in your life. You arenât allowed boys over and you havenât been able to party in months. Youâre frustrated. Constantly pent up from the lack of excitement in your life.
Megumi hasnât helped the situation in the least. Heâs a quiet introvert with a wicked tongue when he starts. You argue a lot, and he always gets you into trouble. Youâre the wayward party girl. Whereas heâs the studious quiet guy that couldnât ever put a foot wrong.
Youâre going stir crazy.
And itâs been weeks since you got laid.
You took a risk when you decided to order a new vibrator to alleviate your tension. If you canât satiate it with sex, a big pink wand will have to do. You didnât want to get caught by a stupid mistake like your parents or your brother opening the parcel. So you ordered it to a friendâs house. She didnât judge, but she dropped it off the very next day for you, winking and telling you not to have too much fun.
Fingers arenât enough, they havenât been for years.
The only thing that can relieve your growing tension is the buzz of a vibrator. You have small bullets and they do just fine, but if your stepdad is insisting on you having no life and no hook ups, you knew you had to up the ante.
The only other person home right now is Megumi. Your parents are at work and you quite frankly canât wait to watch some porn and cum all over your toy. You hurry up the stairs and take it out of the packaging. You test to see if it has any charge, it does, and decide to forgo charging. You donât care about a lengthy edging session. You just want to cum.
And youâve known about the sick little hole Megumi drilled between your bedrooms for weeks now. He thought you werenât home when he did it, opting to hide when he started peeping through. Itâs behind a Weezer poster adjacent to his bed. Youâve seen the familiar green eye numerous times and opted not to say anything. Not because you want him to leer at you. But because youâre holding it to use as ammunition next time he really pisses you off.
You hear the indiscreet sound of his poster moving after you test the buzz of your vibrator. And you smirk, hearing how he carefully tries to unzip his pants and groans softly the second his hand holds his cock.
Itâs an all too familiar sound, now. Him wanking over you at any given chance. Itâs weird considering he has zero interest in you as a human being, doing anything he can to hinder your life. But watching you undress slowly everyday multiple times leaves him spent. And the intimate moments after dark that you have to yourself and the quietly playing porn you choose to watch on your phone are the highlights of his day.
He strokes himself slowly as you strip down to nothing, youâre teasing him as you fondle your breasts before getting comfortable on your bed. You settle for some lewd ASMR. A random man with a deep voice telling you what a good girl you are among other things. You do exaggerate a few moans, pretending that you have no idea that your brother is home and playing with himself over you.
It feels incredible.
You knew a wand would be powerful, but you had no idea to this extent.
âO-Oh, fuck, shitââ you gasp, cumming almost instantly as you up the speed to full. Youâre shaking and shivering as your orgasm rips through you, and the sheer quickness of it all makes you burst into laughter. You cover your mouth, giggling, in a state of disbelief of how amazing this pink silicone toy is.
Megumi licks his lips, beating himself off quicker after realising youâve came already. He hadnât expected you to finish so quickly, but he keeps replaying the sound of your moans in his mind as he tries to chase you in your release. But he slows, again, when he hears you restart the wand. He grunts, too loudly, as he watches your hips roll into the wand, chasing the feeling of that release again.
âSuch a little perv, Megumi.â you moan⊠not stopping the buzzing against your clit as you talk to him. âW-What would dad think? If he knew you were getting hard and cumming over me?â
He bites his lips, unable to believe you knew he was doing this. And even more shocked that you arenât stopping, letting him watch you. Maybe even getting off on it? If heâs a perv, what does that make you?
But he knows heâs a perv. Heâs had a thing for you since the minute he set eyes on you. Unable to believe how brazen you were with bringing boys home and making out with them without a care in front of your parents. Toji hated it, and so did Megumi. But he couldnât deny it turned him on. And seeing how riled up you were getting after Tojiâs boy ban was when he knew he had to take the plunge and make a little peephole for himself.
Spying on you every chance he got whenever you felt particularly needy or just wanted to change your outfit. Heâs had so many jerk-off sessions to you thinking you were clueless.
But youâve known⊠the whole time. Itâs too much for him. Itâs going to bring him to his fucking end.
âYouâre such a slutâŠâ he pants, his teeth piercing the skin on his lip enough to draw blood.
âI-Iâd rather be a- a slut. Meg-umi. Than a gross little perv like you. Watchinâ me cum everyday⊠watchinâ me change⊠such a sicko. Hnngâ!â you tense up, trying to hold back your orgasm while taunting your brother.
He cums, spurting white globs all over his fist and up the wall. You hear him hissing and grunting as he finishes, you even hear the sticky fisting sound over the buzz of your vibrator. He begins to pant, deep and heavy as a bead of sweat runs down his forehead.
âI hate you.â he mutters, putting his poster back down and moving away to clean himself up.
âAwe, come back Megs!â you giggle. âDonât you wanna watch me cum?â
© 2023 rinitxshi
#đ â luxe mail#đš â requests#shy follower anon#megumi x reader#megumi x you#megumi smut#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut#megumi fushiguro x reader#megumi fushiguro smut#megumi fushiguro x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#anime smut#female reader#jjk x fem!reader#tw voyeurism#tw stepcest
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ramé
love.
a word everyone spells as l-o-v-e, except one certain young sorcerer â to whom it appears h-a-p-p-y, to whom it appears h-a-v-o-c â to whom it appears the shape of the letters of your name.
you, on the other hand, forget how to spell when the same word is before you â a fact which, your admirer reckons, would have been a major problem were he not he â that is, were he not the one and only 'gojo satoru'.
and thus begins, the plan.
and thus begins, the six steps to catch one's crush's eye â by the six eyes.
pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader
tags: set during gojo's past arc; childhood friends to lovers; pining-since-forever!gojo; oblivious-since-forever!you; tooth-rotting fluff; adorable banter; height difference; all your friends ship satoru & you; they all are very tired of you both as well; satoru & you-hashtag [not-canon-yet] relationship goals; angry protective gojo; hell lots of teasing; misunderstandings; arguments; angst with a VERY HAPPY ending
wc: 12k+ (i'm genuinely so proud of this, guys(gn) :D)
notes: decided to republish my most popular fic so far to celebrate my blog crossing 1000 followers! tysm for all the love and support u hv shown me, besties!!! <333 btw, jjk isn't mine. dividers by @/inklore. hope u enjoy reading this!
|1/6| overhaul your wardrobe.
a low whistle leaves gojo as he appraises himself in the mirror.
snow white hair neatly trimmed with short bangs, sunglasses from gucci giving a peek of his transfixing blue gaze, a fitting tom ford white shirt paired with black slacks and designer shoes, and, to top it all off, a perfume by bleu de chanel he bought especially for today...
there's no way in hell you won't find him attractive today.
with a smug smirk, the first-year swings the door to his dorm wide open, ready to astound the two waiting outside with his insanely good looks - and pauses, boisterous shout dying within his throat.
"'toru!!" you exclaim as you jump off the balustrade you were seated on and rush to him, a wide grin splitting your face into half. "surprise, i caught an earlier train!"
in spite of the shock, the boy feels his lips lift in a smile.
it's been nearly a year since the last time the two of you were face-to-face; you're still as beautiful as you were then.
"hey shortie," the words leave him in a whisper as you wrap your arms around him - only for a pained 'ouch!' to escape him a second later. massaging his side where you pinched him, the boy watches you step back with a scowl. (faux, of course.)
"call me that one more time and no one can save you from my wrath."
"wrath?" chuckling, gojo bends a bit to be your eye-level. you narrow your eyes at him. "you think that can scare me? the gojo satoru?"
"it sure can," folding your arms across your chest, you throw him a smirk in the next instant. "if it makes me share all the mochi i bought with ieiri senpai and geto senpai, and not give you the tiniest bit of it."
eyes widening behind glasses, a gasp escapes him. "you wouldn't!"
"i would," you answer, the same smirk as before still on your lips.
gojo backs off.
you're nothing if not awfully determined to make your promises see the light of the day. if he continues pestering you, the young sorcerer knows he'll actually not get a single morsel of those delicious sweets.
"you know what," a familiar voice cuts in through his thoughts and the boy twists to find his best friend walking towards him. sending him a discreet wink (which he deems is 100% suspicious), suguru reaches your side and continues, "satoru here was really excited about you coming to meet him."
"oh, is it so?" your smirk gives way to an angelic smile. gojo wishes it was directed at him instead of that long-haired bastard.
"yeah," said bastard meanwhile agrees with an overeager nod. "shoko and i too were really excited to meet the girl our friend is so infa-"
a tense silence befalls the corridor when suguru abruptly stops in the middle of the sentence. gojo swears if you weren't standing there, in front of them, he would have murdered his friend in cold blood today.
"infa-?" you prompt, smile dropping a little as your confused gaze darts from one to the other. gojo forces a chuckle out.
"it's nothing, don't you worry," he tries to draw your attention away, when shoko swoops in, like the savior she is (gojo decides to buy her one month's supply of cigarettes) and inquires, "hey, you haven't seen satoru in months, right? any change you find in him?"
that seems to be the trick. a curious glint shines in your eyes as they travel up and down his figure - appreciatively for sure, the boy says to himself. you too seem to have a liking for expensive things, after all.
after two seconds of close inspection, you turn to shoko with a bright smile. gojo's soul goes soaring at the sight in the clear skies above.
"nope! he's the same old 'toru i've always known."
gojo's soul crashes down upon the earth, splintering at the impact.
his two classmates give him a look before shoko asks again, a mild disbelief to her tone, "you really don't find anything new about him? like, maybe he has grown taller? or maybe, more handsome?"
"anything else which you never even expected, maybe?" suguru pipes in from beside him. gojo shoots him a grateful look, all past offenses already forgiven and forgotten.
a beat passes before you shake your head. "nope. nothing about him is new. though, when you speak about unexpected..." you trail off with a contemplative look.
shoko encourages you, "when we speak about unexpected-"
"i never expected you to be so pretty," you finish the sentence for her with a small smile. gojo's jaw drops to the ground. okay, what the fu-
"oh," shooting him an amused smirk, shoko faces you. "and why is it so? why did you not expect me to be so pretty?"
"it's not my fault," you reply, sending him an accusatory glance as you continue, "when i asked 'toru if his new classmates are good-looking, he said they aren't. he said you all look really plain."
"do you find me plain or handsome?" suguru butts in, ignoring the blue-eyed glare boring holes into the side of his head.
"you're plain," the short reply comes in an instant from you - and even in the midst of his gloom for going unnoticed, gojo finds it within himself to smirk at his best friend's withered face.
in the meantime, you continue speaking to shoko, unperturbed.
"yeah, so imagine my surprise when i met you at the torii gates earlier today. with such a stylish bobcut, cute face and flawless skin... i really thought you were a model, ieiri-senpai."
you pause for a second - undoubtedly to catch your breath from that non-stop chatter; gojo knows your habits like his own by now - then ask the girl who's watching you with a pleased expression, an excited grin threatening to bloom on your face, "are you a model, senpai?"
said senpai lets out a chuckle in response.
and despite feeling dispirited (and very, very jealous of that shoko for hogging all your attention), the white-haired boy cracks a fond smile, watching you be so cheery.
yeah, you certainly are one very dense dumbass.
but, he too is gojo satoru - and he will get his feelings across to you.
|2/6| display your strengths.
being a show-off is what gojo's the best at - besides yearning for you from afar, that is.
a wide grin stays on his face as he watches you approach him, a tad ahead of your classmates - two boys, nanami kento and haibara yu.
being in the first year, neither of you three can take part in the kyoto sister-school goodwill event - that doesn't stop you all from being spectators, though - which is what's enough for the gojo's plans.
a call of his name drags him away from gazing at you - you look good in that tee of his, you accidentally shrunk in the laundry - and twists back to find his teacher frowning at him.
the second-year finds it hard to wear the same grin. "yo yaga sensei, what's up?"
the man lets out a long-drawn sigh.
"don't overdo it, satoru," he says - the boy opens his mouth, ready to retort with a quip - only to be stopped by an unfamiliar expression overcoming the teacher's features.
it's a horrific insult of a smile, the young sorcerer realizes after a beat.
yaga, meanwhile, continues with that same expression, "i too was young once. i can understand what you're going through now - which is why i won't stop you from showing your talents to her or whatever. just... remember no one should die."
a quiet nod is all the boy manages in reply, too overwhelmed for a bit by the fatherly care yaga insists on giving him despite the annoyance suguru and he equally insist on being to their sensei.
with a pat on the shoulder, yaga leaves in the direction of the other faculty and staff. schooling his expression, gojo shoots suguru a look.
"hey suguru, how did yaga get to know about me and her?"
"who is her, gojo senpai?" a sweet voice chips in, soon followed by your teasing grin floating into his line of vision.
the boy averts his gaze for a beat - flustered by the sheer proximity between both of your faces which could be closed were he not such a coward, stop smirking, suguru - before sending you a wounded look.
"since when did i become gojo senpai to you?"
"since today," you reply with a tight smile. gojo doesn't like it one bit on your face. "i've been asked by the higher-ups to act professional with you."
a moment passes - wherein the boy registers the statement - before red flashes in his vision. placing his hands on your shoulders, he asks, or rather, demands to know, "did they hurt you? or threaten you? give me their names. who were those fucking bastards?"
brows furrowing, you place your much smaller hands atop his. "relax. nothing happened," you whisper, so quiet only he can hear it, "they don't have the guts or power to hurt or threaten me. all they told me is to, i quote, refrain from calling you such terms of endearment again. and i was like, okay."
a small smile settles on your lips as you take his hands in yours and start rubbing circles into them. the boy feels a lot of his tension drain away. smile brightening (you too seem to have realized the effects of this gesture on him), you add, "plus, it's only four years. once we've both graduated, i can get back to calling you whatever i want to call. those old geezers can't direct me then."
"they still can't now..." gojo begins - then stops.
with that bootlicker eldest brother you have, those old rats can now.
you give him a tired smile, words unneeded to confirm that the both of you are indeed cursing the same set of people now.
you open your mouth to say something - funny probably, if the shine in your eyes was anything to go by - before a muted cough pops the bubble you two had unconsciously slipped into.
and with an entertained smirk at the boy, who immediately seperates your linked hands, shoko informs, "sensei's calling for you, gojo. the competition's about to begin."
acknowledging her with a brief nod, gojo returns his focus to you, looking for a sliver of fear or anxiety in your face - one he'll soothe away with a gentle smile and maybe, just maybe, a forehead kiss - only for all his dreams to be dashed in the dirt.
you're peering up at him, beaming excitedly.
"go, beat 'em, senpai," you cheer him with a fist pump. an amused snicker sounds somewhere behind. your zeal doesn't budge one bit. "go, kick those kyoto students' asses. i know you will win."
and win, your white-haired senpai does - nothing new it it.
and you too seem to be very happy at it - again nothing new in it.
'cause when do you not congratulate him with a blinding beam every time the boy is successful - be it at making those pretty origami stars the way you taught him to; or at defeating a weakass sorcerer in a lame match.
however what is new is the fact you've grown rather competitive - not that gojo minds it in the slightest, though. quite the contrary, in fact.
"aren't you being a little too confident?" you inquire, throwing him a peeved glance, "every opponent you face in the future won't be as weak as those two kyoto boys today. you sure you'll stay invincible then too?"
resting his chin on the chair he is straddling, the second-year smirks, "any way you can prove i won't, shortie?"
geto sends him a questioning look while ieiri looks away from them to the scenery outside, giving a long sigh. his other two kouhais, nanami and haibara, pause in their game of cards to look at you, confusedly.
gojo observes you ignore them, eyes trained on him only, lips curving slowly into a sharp grin. gods, can you get any lovelier than this?
"well..." you drawl, keeping your focus on him. a flush creeps up the sides of his neck, which he earnestly hopes goes overlooked by you.
it doesn't go overlooked by your too-serious classmate, though - gojo spots nanami's eyes widen for a mere instant before reverting to their typical indifference.
you continue, grin simmering to a daring smile now, "why don't you find it out on your own tomorrow? twelve noon. practice field. what do you think, senpai?"
the sorcerer pretends to take a moment to regard your proposal, then shrugs. "sure, why not? sounds good enough to me."
with a wordless nod, the boy watches you return to the video game you were playing with his best friend - then look back at him on your name being called. an eyebrow rises in silent question.
seeing that the cue, he asks, "but what will the loser have to do?"
the reply comes with a smirk, your eyes dropping to your game. "you can buy me the latest version of this game. that'll be fine, i guess."
gojo was wrong - said person realizes as he watches the orange-red glow seep in through the window and render you an ethereal glow.
your competitiveness isn't the only thing new to him this evening.
your ability to make him even more head over heels for you than the boy already is (an impossible feat, really, given the chains and locks guarding him within, apart from the layer of infinity without)...
...this is yet another new thing gojo learns about you, this evening.
|3/6| gather info on your crush.
"oh, you wouldn't want to be friends with her."
the comment cuts through the air with a noisy chuckle and a raucous chorus of giggles - gojo's knuckles grow white with the painfully tight grip he has on the glass of mocktail.
suguru shoots him a contrite face from the other side of the crowd, mouthing an apology with a helpless shrug. the boy looks away from his best friend to throw a glance at the two girls a few seats away.
a beat passes wherein shoko and utahime share a brief look, and the former speaks up, an odd edge to her voice as she leans forwards, a smirk directed at the boy. "and why wouldn't geto? she seems like a pretty nice girl to be friends with."
your cousin scoffs. gojo seriously wishes there wasn't a strict rule set by his father for the clan members of not meddling in the other clans' matters, to maintain an image of neutrality and amiability.
(it's not like he prefers not to break rules or is afraid of his father, the boy thinks grimly as he gulps the last sip of his mocktail and returns the glass to the table with a thud. it's far from being either of those.
it's just that with a small response from him in this matter, you will be dragged under the elders' scrutiny; your friendship with him too will be - and that's something he would never wish upon you. so the boy stays quiet, opting to-)
"what the fuck did you just say?"
the chitter-chatter dies down to a deathly silence in an instant.
rising from his seat, gojo stalks towards the boy sitting on the couch. from the background, he can hear few voices urge him to stop, to get back, with repeated 'satoru, no' and 'satoru, relax' - but the boy finds not a cell in his body wanting to heed those voices. marching right up to your cousin, who shoots him a pathetically fake smirk now, the boy repeats himself, "what. did. you. just. say."
the target of the query huffs a chuckle, drunk and stinking - and your friend realizes now just how much of a diluted description of him you gave him the other day. the guy isn't just some petty irritating relative of yours, he is a fucking bastard.
a fucking bastard who's going to get beaten into a pulp, if he doesn't choose his next words wisely.
another chuckle leaves him, before he gets up from his seat, a slight sway to the action as he sneers at gojo. now, were the circumstances different, the white-haired boy is sure such a brazen person would've impressed him, who is the strongest sorcerer there is, but not today.
not when you're the one who is the innocent undeserving recipient of such a remark as the one he utters next.
"i just said, my cousin's a freak who can read someone's mind without them knowing - and she does that all the time for her sick enjoyment. no one can ever trust that bitch."
a fist connects with the side of your cousin's face and before anyone can realize what's happening, the two boys are rolling on the floor in a brawl, gojo obviously with the upper hand as he lands blow after blow and yell after yell on the other.
a quiet voice whispers to his conscience, chiding his response to the situation to be too harsh, too cruel - but no sooner does it appear than it is stomped down and shoved away by images from the past.
images of a little girl crying, yelling, screaming, eyes squeezed shut, how everything's so loud, how everyone's so noisy, how everyone just can't seem to stop talking of her - in the shocked silence of the party hall.
images of being informed over the phone, his friend won't be coming to play today either - for a class or a function or a cold, he cares the least for - before overhearing later at dinner, it's the fifth day the girl's been comatose since her last treatment.
images of brash celebrations revelling in the discovery and return of a technique, long thought lost - the new messiah, they exclaim - while the said person looks at the elders with face steeped in what, the boy doesn't need his six eyes to know, is terror.
images of a girl, saying in a surprisingly void tone, how horrible, how terrible, how despicable a weapon they've made her into - sneaking into people's minds to steal the meaning of their lives away - before giving a suggestion, too smart, too sharp for a girl of ten; although-
"satoru!"
the singular word snaps the sorcerer's thoughts into two, making him move his irate gaze away from the bloodied face of the bitch to the door-
oh.
it's you.
you, standing in the school uniform, a bag slung over your shoulders.
you, eyes round and lips parted as you stare at the scene before.
you, who takes only a second before you rush forwards, moving him away from your cousin, worried gaze raking over his features instead of the bruised wailing mess of a relative left behind.
"'toru," the word escapes you in a whisper as you maneuver him into sitting on the couch.
another voice wafts over to him, a lot like suguru's, but he pays it no mind, wanting to focus on you and you only, while your fingers travel over his face, brush his bangs away, tuck them behind the shell of his ear, then finally come to a rest on the apple of his cheeks, the grazing of the thumb soothing a minor cut.
though the way your eyebrows furrow at it, emotions darting across your face a million a second, from confusion to concern to anger - gojo reckons, were anyone to see you now, they would think it ain't a tiny nick but a gaping wound.
the white-haired boy grasps your wrist in his fingers.
"i'm okay, shortie," the second-year reassures you in a whisper. you peer at him closely in turn for a beat longer, before a long sigh leaves you though the frown on your lips stays the same. he would've called you cute if not for the murderous intent rolling off you in waves...
gojo decides to call you hot now.
a seething gaze with a soft "what happened, 'toru?" reaches him next.
oh yes, gojo swoons inwardly, you're being so fucking hot.
nuzzling into the palm cradling his cheek, the boy smiles. "nothing you need to worry about."
"it's your cousin," a female voice butts in before a known pair of heads walk into his vision, one smoking a cigarette while the other looks at him then you, mildly stunned.
shoko continues, as laidback as ever (as if she too wasn't glowering then), "suguru there asked him something about you to which the pig replied with some nonsense, because of which satoru here jumped in to defend your honour." your eyes travel from her to him. a whoosh of air leaves the girl and she takes a long drag from a cigarette. "nothing very serious, to be honest..."
"but nothing too unserious either," utahime adds, which earns a small nod from her girlfriend, "if the asshole dares to lie about you once-"
"what's to say he won't again," you finish the sentence for her, a dark shadow looming over your face, then throw the culprit a harsh look. "and what shit did you spout, mr. resident douchebag of the clan?"
a corner of gojo's lips quirk up at the nickname you gave, then part in a grin at the reaction your cousin gave to that. embarassed, for sure, yet never going farther than glaring at you from those swollen eyes.
if you weren't standing here, caressing his face, your friend's certain, he would have gone to tear him a new one - the latter still scowling at you whilst intermittently yelping at the pain of his wounds.
a long sigh escapes you, visibly tired and annoyed.
"i know you can hear me just fine by that stink eye you're giving me, so fess up now - what the fuck were you telling about me?"
an absolute silence answers your question, and just when gojo thinks he might have to leave your warm cocoon to go beat your cousin up, again, suguru's voice sounds from beside, "he was talking about your CT."
"oh?" a brow rises. "and what about it?"
"apparently - and i quote," the long-haired boy adds with palms raised and faced forwards, at the scowl he shoots him, "you can read others' minds without their knowledge, and you do that always. for fun, your cousin claims."
you blink, and turn to your relative; a mask, gojo observes with a hint of melancholy, slipping over your features - not that the boy blames you, though. you need a mask - now, most of all times.
"you said that, aniki?" you inquire, the caressing hand over gojo's skin stilling with a slight tremor. he envelopes your hand in his; an action you respond to with a squeeze, continuing, "but why did you? after all that happened, after all that everyone in the family knows, why?"
a stubborn scoff sounds from the other end of the room; one of the six eyes twitches in its socket.
"i don't think you should ask this question, shortie," the second-year hums, pulling a nonplussed face from you. he grins, "you can simply read his mind, no? your aniki won't be forced to give a reply; your ask too will be answered. besides, this isn't gonna be the first time you're breaking into someone's mind, and, your cousin's not even gonna feel his mind being read - a painless procedure - isn't that right, aniki?"
"fuck no!!!!"
and bingo!
gojo watches you cast a long look at him, then back at your cousin, before a slow smile spreads on your features, the glint so dear to him making a comeback in your eyes.
"not a bad idea, senpai," you say, lifting your free hand and directing it at the culprit. a few gasps sound around you, soon followed by a few murmurs - your senpai watches them slide off your skin like water off a duck's back. you announce in a sing-song fashion, "well, here goes nothing~"
then stop at the anguished cry, your smile widening into a grin.
sweet and smug, like the cat who got the canary.
gojo feels three pairs of eyes look at his smirk, all at the same time - the boy lets them look. the two of you share dynamics, the nature of which none, except you two, can ever dream of comprehending.
wailing, your cousin rises and stumbles over to you, hands folded in a pleading gesture.
"please, no, no, no," he sobs, very nearly falling at your feet before you take a step backwards, disgust overtaking your grin, sending the boy reeling back. "i beg you, no. please don't kill me. i was just kidding; it was just a joke. i'm sorry, don't kill me."
"kill you?" you let out a shocked gasp, placing a hand over your chest, "i would never. i was just trying to read your mind, aniki. why on earth would that kill you? you won't even feel anything-"
"it's the binding vow, you bitch!!" the boy spits, interrupting you, "the one you took years back, 'cause you didn't want the higher-ups to use you as a spy again; giving up the element of secrecy of your CT to-"
your cousin pauses, the realization and the ensuing horror and regret dawning over his face; gojo presses him, sharing a smile with you.
"to?"
the answer arrives as a shuddered whisper - a whisper audible to all, however, thanks to the heavy silence in the room.
"to make it lethal on its victim instead; an attack none can stop, not even a special-grade."
the crash of a glass, or five, impacting with the ground sounds; you give a satisfied nod, smirking.
gojo runs a palm over your dishevelled hair, undoubtedly from driving with the windows down to this stupid meet of the teenagers from the jujutsu clans. you give him a smile, mouth opening to say something, but he doesn't let you. "don't thank me, stupid."
"okay," you acquiesce, a slight huff to your tone before it grows softer, "but can i at least say you were being very cool then? i'm impressed."
"who's impressed with whom?" a crass voice interrupts the moment before gojo can even form it entirely between the two of you.
three - nope, five (even your classmates are here, tch!) teasing smiles float into his vision; the second-year opens his mouth to throw back a retort - except you snatch the opportunity away from him.
"i'm impressed with gojo senpai- any problems, anyone?" you say, tilting your head to one side with the cutest little furrow in the midst of your brows. all five shake their heads, smiles widening before one of them falls on your next words.
"but the next time i see you, geto senpai, asking others what sort of a person i am - don't you dare deny it, you asked two of my friends too the same thing, they told me; god knows why you need my character certificate, though, and for whom; you're acting as if you've a sibling i wish to date and you wanna know everything about me before giving the green signal, but whatever it is, senpai-"
you heave a breath, a break from your tirade - while the remainder of the room's breathing stays suspended.
gojo glances away from you to find the attention of all the attendees fixed on you. he wraps an arm around your midsection and rests his chin on your shoulder. you lean the side of your head onto his.
"i promise i'll create problems for you, more if i see gojo senpai being dragged into the aftermath of your curiosity - okay?"
gojo watches his best friend look at you, terrified, for a second before turning to throw him a glare. the white-haired boy bites back a grin.
placing hands on his hips, suguru exclaims, "you know what, i tried to help but no one here is worthy of my assistance."
"no one asked you for this help, suguru," shoko interjects smoothly, "you were the one who insisted, something about this method being the most effective or something if they want to catch her attention-"
"whoa, whoa, whoa. who wants to catch my attention?" you inquire, cutting them two off. gojo's classmates stop and the blood flowing in his veins drops to a subzero as he cranes his neck to look at you.
you twist to look back at him. "is there someone who wants to catch my attention? do you know them?"
"i-uh-um," the boy stutters, mind scrambling for a reply - something, anything - before nanami interrupts, a small smile on his face, "yeah, there is someone, actually, and we all know him. geto senpai was just gathering some data on you as his wingman."
"oh," you mutter, gaze dropping to the ground, then lifting to gojo. the boy simply blinks back, which draws a frown from you in turn.
retrieving a pair of shades from your bag, you hand it to him and turn back to suguru, a barely-there smile on your lips.
"next time he wants some info on me, ask him to ask me directly. i'll appreciate it."
"noted, boss," the words escape gojo before the addressed can even reply, utterly unmoved by the five exasperated glares [honestly, it's four: haibara can never really glare at anyone] - the next step of the plan already whirring to life in the shades-donning boy's brain.
so, so giddy at the fact of being told of the golden key to your heart.
|4/6| gather info from your crush.
"the moon is beautiful, isn't it?"
"so are you."
a long minute passes between gojo and you, gazes fixed on the other person and only them, before you lick your chapped lips - the boy's attention instantly going to that hynotic motion of your tongue...
and you pinch his arm.
"ow shortie!!!! what the fuck was that for!?!?" the boy yells, massaging the sore spot on his arm, before out of nowhere, the red signal glows green and he has to shift his focus to the steering wheel.
you toss him a mad scowl from the passenger's seat, one he catches effortlessly, winking, when an observation crashes upon him and he coos. "aww, did my itty-bitty-shortie-baby just get flustered by me? aww, is she blushing? aww, she's so cute!!!"
"i asked you to help me learn how to confess, gojo," you grumble with a glare at him, "not make fun of me."
your co-passenger makes an affronted face at your words, although, internally, he is beside himself. and to be honest, how can he not?
you're in the same car as him, on a three hour long drive from tokyo to nikko, exchanging declarations of love with one another while the boy's (spare) shades slide down the bridge of your nose and he hums along to the songs you choose on the stereo... if a few facts are being ignored (like the one where this is your mission and the two of you are in your uniforms), the second-year can totally imagine the two of you going on a weekend getaway as a couple now.
a soft smile settles on his lips, as he sneaks a glance of you from the corner of his eyes. "i wasn't trying to make fun of ya, shortie," he says, "i was just responding to your statement."
"but that directly?" you ask, shock and embarrassment flooding your face. your friend stifles a chuckle. "i commented on the moon being beautiful. you should've said something like 'it is, isn't it?' - but no, you went and replied, 'so are you'. my admirer will never be so direct with me; why don't you try to understand that simple fact?"
there are a few days when gojo is really divided between wanting to flick your forehead hard and wanting to kiss you senseless.
today seems to be one such glorious day.
swerving the car onto a stop by the side of the road, he lets his head fall onto the steering wheel and lifts it to lock his eyes with yours.
"and what makes you think your admirer won't be a direct guy?"
"the fact the guy couldn't even show his face to me once, and did not even want to share his contact details with me, despite me pestering him via suguru and nanami, for ages now."
okay, ouch, that one's on him.
yet, never being the one to accept defeat, he throws back, "and what if he wants to build up some mystery before your first meet? you love mysteries, don't you? the guy likes you; he must be trying to use that knowledge to confess to you."
"i like only murder mysteries, 'toru," your deadpan response arrives in a beat, which then evolves into curiosity when you ask, "but how do you know so much about these things? how many relationships have you been in, 'toru?"
it's gojo's turn to grow embarrassed now. hand reaching out to fiddle with the bracelet on your wrist, he answers, "zero."
"hey, don't be embarrassed," he watches you shoot him a grin. a tiny smile is all he manages to return while you continue, "i too have never been in a relationship. anyone you ever confessed to?"
"isn't that evident from my previous answer?"
"nope! you might've gotten rejected; who knows~"
the grin on your lips widens; gojo looks at it for once before dropping his gaze. under the interplay of the light and shadow from the leaves of the tree, there appears to be something different about you - the sorcerer can't really pinpoint what it is but he knows there is, and he doesn't want to dwell on it - lest he loses his self-control.
"i have never confessed to anyone, and whatever confessions i have received, i've either ignored or rejected them all."
"ooh, same!" your excited voice ringing within the confines of the car, you lift his palm to meet yours in a hi-five. gojo lets you do so - before you place it between your two palms and clasp it, a sharp gasp drawn from him at the action. you shoot him a concerned look.
"your hand's freezing cold, 'toru? you okay?"
"yeah, yeah, i'm fine," the boy mumbles, moving his hand away from your comforting warmth - an action he doesn't want to do but has to, for the sake of propriety. something happening out of sheer impulse isn't how he wants to start his story with you - you don't deserve that.
"um, okay," you mutter, then inquire, timid and awkward, "i've one last question on your love life... can i ask that? you can totally ask me to stop though if you're feeling uncomfortable."
"ask away," the boy answers with a smile, he can see, is tense in the mirror as he restarts the car and returns it to the road. a long second passes before you ask, "have you ever liked anyone, 'toru?"
"yeah... there's one girl. i love her."
"oh."
the monosyllabic answer sends a torsion through his chest and gojo twists towards you - only to find a cryptic smile resting on your lips.
discarding your shoes, you fold your knees upto your chest and rest your head atop them, facing him. your senpai is really thankful a soft song comes onto the stereo next, for were it not so, he's certain your soft question would have gone unheard.
"how does your first love feel? beautiful, right? the way it's in books, songs and movies... isn't it?"
gojo takes a moment to mull over your query.
it is... yet it isn't.
the flutters in his heart when you skip past him in the corridors with a beam; the butterflies in his stomach when you plop on the chair next to him in the cafeteria; the dizziness in his head when your face is too close to his; the utterly-unplatonic thoughts of you plaguing him, day and night, dusk and dawn...
the fictional works sure have got this aspect of love right.
but they aren't right in so many other aspects of it.
falling in love with you isn't love-on-first-crash nor is it from a magical transformation in one of you nor is it after ages and ages of ignorance and denial and the final mind-numbing feeling that oh shit! you're the one for him; always have been; the girls with whom he's been till now are mere mirages of you; but it's too late now... you're moving abroad on a flight in two hours, with a boyfriend who's far better than him.
no.
the goggles-wearing sorcerer's catching feelings for you is way more realistic and easier to digest than that.
the two of you are friends, friends, friends - until the morning the two of you are munching on an ice cream tub, and with a casual glance at you, the boy muses what he feels for you is weird, not like his feelings for his other friends - and after a month's worth research, reaches the conclusion of him being in love with you.
quick. direct. smart.
just like the heir of the gojo clan himself.
a small smile lining his lips on this short trip down the memory lane, your senpai hums, "it's complicated. you'll understand when you have your first love."
a soft sigh is the only response you give and gojo reaches over to give a small knock to the side of your head. "don't overthink, shortie," the boy says in a fond tone, a feeling which expands within himself at the smile you offer him, "everything's gonna be okay; i'll personally make sure it is."
"oh, yeah?" a brow rises while your eyes crinkle in a cheeky grin. "and how exactly do you plan on doing that? you gonna have a serious talk with my admirer or something, before our first date?"
if talks in the mirror over the bathroom sink counts, the white-haired boy has had countless discussions so far - but he doesn't tell you that - choosing to return your question with a question of his own.
one which has been pestering him for a while now.
"but, shortie... why the hell are you practising-"
"to confess now?" stealing his words from the tip of his tongue, gojo watches you let out a long tired exhale, then slump back in your seat, a hint of a smile on your lips. flying strands of your hair, from the wind rushing in through the open window, form a halo around your head-
your friend thinks you are an angel descended from above, no matter how you look.
a titter breaks his enraptured gaze on you, and he blinks, finding you with a tiny curve of your lips. you continue, "i wanna stay prepared. if not for this date, then another. if not for this guy, then another. but the thing is, i wanna stay prepared. for love and for everything that comes with it - besides..." your smile grows bashful, an emotion gojo instantly realizes is impossible for him to get tired of seeing on you; you shrug.
"the heart does what it wants, does it not?"
really??
the young sorcerer looks away from you for a beat, letting his gaze travel over the rows of trees dotting the increasingly mountainous terrain, then looks back at you.
the two of you are awfully close to the destination of your trip.
removing a hand from the wheel and reaching it out to intertwine his fingers with yours, the boy asks, "wanna go visit that patisserie i was talking of the other day after this mission? i've heard the sweets there are worth dying for."
"but won't it be late evening by the time our job's done?" you ask back with a frown, "and we also have to return to the school... why don't-"
"it's a full moon tonight, shortie," gojo interjects you with a soft little smile. you stare befuddled at him for a while, before the bulb lights to life in your brain - an event bringing a semblance of relief to the boy - and you laugh.
"oh, oh, oh!" you exclaim, waggling your eyebrows, "i know exactly what you're going to do. you're gonna create a romantic atmosphere to teach me how to confess, aren't you? method teaching - eh, 'toru?"
a chuckle is what gojo decides to offer to your buzzing curiosity, until later this evening.
"i'll let my heart do what it wants to do."
|5/6| splurge on gifts.
"and what can this be?"
the silver of the bracelet glints, the tiny sapphires in its rim adding a sparkling effect as you show it to gojo. the boy drags his gaze from it to you, lips pressing into a line as he takes in the way you're looking at him.
two months back, if someone even merely insinuated at the fact you might be growing distant from him, he wouldn't have thought once before retaliating with a mean word or hit.
and, to be just, why on earth would he not?
yes, the 'date' he had proposed to take you on post mission remained just a proposal - many thanks to the old geezers and their knack for providing severely understated mission details [bitter sarcasm wholly intended] - but that didn't drive a wedge between you both; quite the opposite, in fact.
two months back, he found you sobbing at his bedside in the school infirmary, lips pressing kisses to his bruised knuckles time and again, while you kept mumbling on how you should've been more wary and cognizant of your surroundings, how he shouldn't have switched his infinity off to guard you from the caving roof and how you would buy him a milion sweets if he promised to not be reckless, but wouldn't hesitate to kill him with your CT if he broke the promise even once.
lovingly overprotective in an irresistibly cute way - that's exactly how you grew to be around gojo in the days he was healing, in the latter's eyes. suguru and shoko's comments too grew less teasing and more encouraging with time then - something which made him think, the feelings in his being might not be as one-sided as he tends to believe at times.
something which made him think, there might not be a day he has to imagine without your radiant grin directed at him, for him, because of him.
yet, now... as he regards you with utmost attention...
the sorcerer can't help but deem the unimaginable to have occurred.
face grim, eyes dull, lips puckered into a scowl, every fucking time you've come across him since your return to school from your home...
it doesn't really take a genius to gather you don't really want to be in his vicinity - a realisation which leads to your best friend of a decade and a few years to shower a torrent of gifts on you.
under the impression, that's what will return your keen undivided gaze to him - an impression, he watches, being tainted wrong with every other second that passes under the fading daylight.
you return the bracelet to its box and place it in the bag, one the boy knows contains the other gifts he had left at your doorstep or sent via shoko or haibara to you, the past month - and one you intend to give him back - 'cause for what else could you have asked to meet him at the training grounds this evening, carrying the bag, if not this?
wishing, not for the first time, for his six eyes to be able to glean your current state of mind, he asks, scooting slowly, deliberately to your seated form on the bench, "did you not like it, shor-"
"please don't call me that."
the grin slowly unfurling on gojo's lips stutters, then vanishes in the heat of the fury of your eyes. he watches your gaze roam over his face once before skittering away. your voice grows a mild tremor, "please don't call me that. i don't want to hear that nickname ever again."
the soda can nearly slips from between his fingers onto the grass below before he grasps it again, firmer this time, and tosses it upside down to empty it into his mouth. it's a brand you had introduced him to, gojo reminisces, on a day just like this... grins and squeals as you jumped in front of the vending machine, so, so joyed that it had your favourite drink.
soon after, it became the white-haired boy's favourite drink too - but no longer now. not when the fruity tang of the liquid, which endeared it to you as you claimed, tastes like the metallic clang of blood to him.
now, many might call gojo overdramatic here - you've asked him not to call you that countless times now, for fuck's sake - but many don't know you the way your friend does. in horrifying contrast to before, a note of revulsion exists in your words.
undisguised disgust paired with loathing.
sharp enough to pierce infinity, past skin, muscles, ribs and layers of tissues and chains, into that stupid organ strumming melancholic rhythms now, your name bleeding raw from its walls.
superfluous, some might scoff - but they'll have never known there's a dark side to love, the one gojo's traversing now. though... the young sorcerer muses, finishing the drink and sending it into the trash can with a flick of his cursed energy, they'll never have known you. they'll never have known the degree to which the boy adores you, either.
a strong whoosh of wind hits the two of you, carrying the smell of wet earth with it. a sign of the arrival of your favourite season, your friend absently notes as he looks back at you.
the tip of your nose appears flushed red.
"and may i know why?"
shock brims your gaze at the soft question. gojo watches you cough up a strained chuckle. "i knew you to be more assertive. demanding. never thought you could request for an explanation... what changed, 'to-" you still for a beat, then continue, burning another bridge, same as the boy feared an instant too early, "i mean, gojo-senpai?"
"you're the best person to answer that," the mentioned person replies with lips forming a gentle curve. yes, the limitless user's always been one hell of a self-assured person - it comes free with the package of receiving god-like treatment by most from before you can crawl - but there exist times when all that - the fight, the zeal, the energy - every one of those just ebbs away from his body, rendering him the hapless spectator, and victim, to the car crash.
except a car crash might hurt less than the careless sneer you shoot his way, coupled with an eye roll. you never gave him such a look in the past, before you went back home for the vacation. just what-
"i think you know why i called you here, yeah?" you ask, picking the bag up and pushing it towards him. the things inside it rattle; the boy wonders if you even went through those two books he sent you. they were from the series you had babbled, ranted and gushed to him on for hours on end on numerous occasions, once upon a time.
gojo nods briefly, though doesn't spare it even a glance. it doesn't go past your notice, he notes, given the way your eyes jump from him to his gifts, then to your fiddling fingers. "well, that's one box ticked off," you say, "and as for the other-"
"i know that too; you need not say every fucking thing out loud," your senpai cuts you off with a mirthless inflection to his tone, eyes falling down onto his sneakers. it was a gift from you on his last-
bloody hell, why does everything have to be a sore reminder of you?
"not saying it out loud doesn't make it any less real," your quiet voice tears through his thought, and he looks up. hoping, desperately so, a tender smile is waiting on your features, reserved for him - only to see every hope of his get dashed into the dirt by your frown.
his best friend was right. gojo's pathetically down for you.
a thunder rumbles in the distance.
you continue, "but since you've asked me not to, i guess i won't. that's the least i can do-"
"but what went wrong?" the question hurtles past the confines of his mouth into the stormy air. and, for once, gojo decides not to conceal the moisture in his eyes behind his shades. removing the eyewear, he moves to sit right beside you, approaching to take your hand in his.
you jerk away from him.
as if you were fire and he, water.
as if you were sun and he, non-luminous scarred moon threatening to eclipse your joy.
the white-haired boy retracts his hand away. you glance at him once before averting your gaze away. he watches you clench your hands in a tight fist. "nothing was wrong, senpai," you mumble; gojo bites his lower lip to keep it from wobbling, "but there's always something tiny wrong in everything going right, ya know? i just feel we outgrew our phase of being friends."
the growl of thunder sounds closer this time. a drop of water lands on his thigh - the sorcerer doesn't bother to know if it is his eyes or those clouds above which finally welled over. voice thickening and breaking, a scoff leaves him, "you know, as well as me, that's the lamest excuse ever. and you called us being friends, right?" you take a moment then nod weakly. a pained sigh leaves him, "then what happened to being open with each other, hm? i thought we kept no secrets from each other."
the boy watches you keep your gaze stubbornly trained on the grass beneath. something within him breaks.
"c'mon, don't play dumb," gojo urges, plopping down onto the object of your attention, just so he can have a better view of your face. you face away with a frown. he prompts you again, hints of helplessness sneaking in between his words, "c'mon, shortie. don't look away with the shitty reason of us outgrowing our phase of friendship. we were - no, are the closest. you know, right? that you can tell me any-"
"not everything's meant to remain the same always, senpai!" the loud exclamation leaves your mouth. gojo stills and so do you. his eyes fall on the way you wring your hands once before stuffing them into your hoodie's pockets.
it isn't oversized on you, the realisation clicks into place in his mind.
you let out an exhale through your mouth, then pin him down with eyes teeming with what seems like weary distaste.
"can you please get up? you're creating an unnecessary scene right now."
if your words weren't enough, it's the way you utter them that leaves cracks and fissures in him. one more blow, and the boy's sure he'll be blown away into smithereens - an outcome he's trying to avoid [but knows, can't; every piece of armour he dons turns flimsy before you].
"is it 'cause you tended to my injuries then?" he asks. your lips strain into a line. casting him a sideways glance, you shake your head, "i'm many things but a liar ain't in the list, senpai. when i cared for you, it was from my heart. when i no longer wanna associate with you-"
a dark shadow falls over your features. rising from the bench, you shift your gaze skywards and back on him, "it'll rain pretty soon. you should get back inside."
there's something between summer evenings and you and him, gojo muses as he peers up at you.
it was a summer evening when you first came to visit the boy at this school.
it is a summer evening when you're turning your back on him in this same old school.
with the glaring exception of there being the warmth of your form beside him then versus the gnawing chill you're leaving behind now.
"you never completed your sentence," gojo points out, whispering.
[too loud and the sorcerer fears, the last interaction between the two of you will end as a horrid yelling match. besides, you like things with happy endings, don't you? he'll be sure to give you your happy ending as the last gift.]
you send a restrained twitch of lips his way. "i remember being asked not to say every fucking thing out loud, senpai."
a shaky smile is the only thing he finds he can muster in return, at the moment.
"suguru said you're leaving for your home tonight again," the student says, getting up from the ground and moving closer to, yet too far a distance from you. "don't drive with the windows down, okay? the weather's bad, you might catch a cold."
a muscle in your jaw twitches. the valley between your brows furrows.
gojo lets his smile widen a bit. so shallow. so hollow.
"don't worry," he says, "i'm taking this as seriously as you want me to. it's just that..." trailing off, the boy takes a step away. your feet move an inch towards him before you immediately withdraw them. a small mimicry of a laugh leaving him, gojo fixates his gaze on the iridescent colour of your irises.
"i've always seen you as someone way more than a mere childhood friend, y'know? and no matter what you say or do, i can never and will never stop seeing you the same way. i love you that much, short- oh! sorry, i'm not supposed to call you that, am i?."
a beat passes, then another, and another.
your response comes out as a garbled mess of letters and tears. "you're the worst person ever, 'toru. i hate you."
and with that and not another glance wasted anywhere, you whirl on your feet and dash back to the school.
leaving behind the echo of your words ringing in gojo's ears, louder than the thunder of the lightning crashing on a tree a little away.
|6/6| this isn't really a way. if you're at this step, just fuckin' stop and retreat. your crush won't ever notice you â you sad, pathetic loser.
"is that what you really think?"
gojo wonders if a momentous occasion as the one now deserves one brawl thrown into it or not. it won't be anything much; just dumping a bowl of soup down suguru's shirt and/or landing a pretty solid kick to his stomach and/or-
"careful, senpai or you might've to go home, bloody and beaten," the most monotone voice ever possible crashes into his thoughts in the worst possible way. a snicker, far too familiar, joins in. "yeah, nanami's right. besides, we haven't even clicked a pic yet. you wouldn't want to wear a black eye in it, would you?"
clinking his glass with shoko's, the white-haired watches suguru gulp down a shot of tequila, then give a mighty firm shake of his head. "no, of-fucking-course not. today is our dearest kouhai's important day; i don't wanna get involved in any drama now; though..." trailing off, the black-haired boy shoots gojo an awfully obvious side-glance before a look shared with the others.
the boy lets his eyes wander away from them. an abominably sharp acrylic nail pokes him in the cheek. gojo exhales a sigh, so exhausted.
were it just a day, the boy's certain to the hell and back, that he would have whipped up a snarky insult to the stink-eye aimed his way. the boy would have slapped his drunk classmate's hand away, calling her sense of fashion the worst names possible.
gojo, however, decides to resort to neither today. he decides to settle for a sigh - the second in the last minute, longer and wearier than the one before - and rests his face into the hollow of his palms, screwing eyes shut.
an exasperated grumble - or two, maybe - permeates the air.
"gojo senpai," the words ring out in a tone far too soft and worried. he muses he doesn't need to look to see the sympathetic frown haibara must be wearing, nor the varying degrees of pity and concern etched into the others' features. a warm hand squeezes his shoulder slightly.
haibara continues, "geto senpai is not entirely wrong, y'know? yes, of course, implying you might kick up drama is sorta wrong, i admit so. but otherwise... you could've tried to, i don't know, somehow find out the reason behind her sudden distance from you?"
opening his eyes, gojo twists to face his kouhai, ready to interrupt him, but stops at the earnestness in his gaze. "turning into a recluse or moping around isn't gonna solve anything, senpai. it's been more than a month since then and from what little i've seen, i can say it's eating the both of you alive. you, way more than her. so, go, speak with her," he urges him with a smile, "the others are not very well at showing their emotions but trust me when i say, we all are worried for you both, senpai."
the white-haired boy drags his gaze away from the speaker. suguru gives him a smile, shoko pokes him in the cheek again, nanami offers a fleeting impression of something smiley before looking away with a grimace.
gojo's eyes flit back to the encouraging boy before.
"okay," the upperclassman relents with a sigh, which instantly grows into a frown the moment every piece clicks into place in his mind and the goggles-wearing boy swears his heart skips a beat, "but what did you say about seeing shortie and know-"
stopping in the middle of the question, the boy stiffens.
three glasses shatter on impact with the floor, freed from the waiter's grasp, soon followed by two maids screeching your name in the most terror-struck voice ever manageable. gojo's six eyes provide him with enough details as always; albeit it seems miles from enough now, the way it always is in your case, further deepening the sorcerer's need to physically see you once; to soak in the brilliance of your gaze and the sweetness of the curve of your lips once.
who knows if he'll ever see you again from as close as-Â okay, no, wait-
"did you just run all the way here-"
"i love you."
"-in your heels?"
everything falls silent the moment the last word leaves gojo's lips and a shuddered breath escapes him into the bittersweet fragrance of the citrus perfume he remembers you using. in a lilac dress with a messy hairstyle and diamond studs, the youngest and newest leader of your clan stands before him, cheeks stretched in a wide grin.
whirling his seat round completely, the boy gives you one long look, only to earn a hauntingly soft look in return.
you smile.
"i know you might see me as the most inconsistent, lying, crazy bitch at best or as the most opportunistic bitch ever, trying to seduce you, for lack of a better term, to satisfy her craving for power, at worst; but no matter how you see me, how others see me, how i see myself - i'm in love with you, that's one thing which won't change no matter what."
you pause.
and as he watches you catch your breath after that long as hell sentence para, the first realisation which crashes on gojo's otherwise numb brain is: you too haven't changed.
not. one. bit.
from the way you stick to your minimal makeup look; to the way you speak sans any break and curse yourself as you confess to something (you think you did) wrong; to the way your gaze remains fixed on him, acutely trained on even the mildest twitch of his facial muscles... one whole month has passed since that stormy evening yet you're still the same you.
a little sweet. a little sour. a whole lot perfect-
who loves him-
who loves him-
you. love. him. too.
for the first time in an apparent eternity, gojo feels his lips lift in a free smile. although the chuckle leaving him sounds laden with moisture and emotions.
"i'll die before calling you a seductress, shortie," the boy says, "you're way too dumb and naive for that." your eyes move to the girl drinking beside him for a second, before settling back on him, a light sheen in them. smile widening yet growing a tender quality, he goes on to say, "and i know you aren't a liar; but regarding the inconsistent claim... i think an explanation's long overdue, isn't it?"
you huff a mild chuckle. stuffing your hands into your dress pockets, your senpai watches you draw in a long breath before letting it out in a whoosh, a tiny smile nestling in the corner of your lips. you begin.
"you know, right, my eldest brother was the clan leader before me? y'know, after my father just decided, one fine day, he's growing old and so he wants to retire somewhere peaceful now, with my mom, leaving me in the care of takeshi nii-chan and his wife?"
four pairs of eyes switch to him in silent query. ignoring them, gojo nods. it isn't everyday you speak so openly of your family, especially this topic concerning them.
considering how painful and sore it is for you.
how big of an escapist your father is.
how big of an asshole your brother is.
how utterly difficult it is for you to navigate in this household daily.
your sigh interrupting his thoughts, he hears you continue, "well, all was going well until it was not; and i decided i'd already spent too much time being a spectator to my life and future keeping getting kicked around like a fucking soccer ball."
few gasps sound in the vicinity, undoubtedly at you cussing. nanami's smooth voice cuts in through their shocked surprise, and through the bubble, gojo was under the impression, he and you had slipped into.
judging from the tiny start you give, the white-haired boy surmises you too must have felt the same.
your classmate's solemn voice sounds in the hush, though traces of a hesitation can still be found in it when he asks, "they... didn't arrange a wedding for you in the month you were here... did they?"
"they did," you're quick to answer, voice growing a steely quality, "the higher-ups and my brother decided to get me engaged to-"
"to whom?"
gojo's lips quirk up at the way you roll your eyes at suguru's impatient question, then look at him, a tired smile creeping onto your features. but, hey! is that a tinge of shyness on your face that the boy can see?
you point your chin at him. "to 'toru, who else?"
the second (or maybe, the third) bout of silence would have followed this statement of yours too - if not for the cackling girl beside gojo. the latter makes no effort to conceal his irritation, shooting the most vicious glare ever; shoko simply raises her glass, as if in a toast, then tosses you a smirk.
"you love him, still you don't wanna get hitched with him? not very clever of you, yeah?"
"yeah," haibara chips in, albeit much less teasing and more a worried timbre than shoko, the shades-wearing boy deems. the other student continues, brows creasing together, "plus, i doubt gojo senpai saying no to the proposal. so, why didn't you go ahead with it?"
your head tilts to one side. your lips twitch in a knowing fashion.
"you just said the reasons yourself, yu-kun."
years later, if someone asks gojo when's the time he realised he's in love with you, too deep and too far gone to ever consider anyone but you by his side, as his other and undoubtedly better half, the sorcerer will grin the goofiest grin ever and sigh the dreamiest sigh ever, and say, "every day."
which is the truth, really-
yet, from those 'every day'-s, there exist few such days, whom the six-eyes user's brain subconsciously frames in a golden frame and places on a dust-free pedestal.
for instance, today.
a day your senpai dreaded to begin by leaving the comfort of his bed, knowing the person whose ascension to the metaphorical throne he has been invited to witness today, blood chilling and condensing into tears on his lashes as memories from long ago and not-so-long-ago hurtle into his brain.
only to morph, by evening, into the day the boy realises: love isn't just what made him switch his infinity off and pull you under him, a shield to protect you from the crumbling roof, forgetting everything except your safety and life; but love is also what made you push him and the emotions within yourself away.
forgetting everything - the boy knows from knowing you these many years - except your very evident aim of shielding him from the vicious schemes of those responsible for this damned jujutsu hierarchy.
no matter how easy and rewarding the other path would've been for you.
no matter how difficult and painful this current path must've been for you.
just 'cause you love him.
just 'cause you know, at the end of it all, he's going to be safe, away from the manipulating hands of the higher-ups - away from even the slimmest chance of experiencing a shred of the ordeals you suffered as a child, losing your free will and living as a mere puppet, subject to those old geezers' whims and fancies.
the two of you are not-too-near to the threshold of adulthood; still, through those unsure lenses of transition between immaturity and maturity, gojo feels sure this very moment that his eyes are viewing now - of watching his feelings being reciprocated not only in words (which, he knows, are true; your body language is as familiar to him as the back of his hand) but also in actions - so pure, so selfless, so utterly... loving-
the boy reckons his six eyes have never landed on a sight so ethereal and just so good, that it makes his heart want to burst right out of his chest.
drinking in the way you're regarding him, fingers fidgeting and teeth gnawing on your lower lip, gojo cracks a smile.
your restlessness abates a little.
"you became the clan leader just to make sure this story remains ours and only ours, didn't you?"
you take a moment before answering with a big nod.
"yeah," you say, "but that doesn't mean you need to be grateful to me or anything of the sort. you can give me any answer you want to give. you can also give me no answer, now or ever, if that's what you really want to do. just know that i love you, and that your answer can never really put a dent in it, no matter what it is."
"no matter what it is?" your senpai echoes your words back to you. a small nod is what you send in reply; yet it seems to be more than the quantity of oil required to set the cogs of gojo's brain whirring to life and mischief. eyes narrowing, he asks, "not even if my response is an 'i love you too, shortie', hm?"
the clock in the room ticks thrice.
two known voices mutter curses behind him.
five maids of yours scurry out the door, whispering excitedly.
you narrow your eyes back at him.
"i asked you to not feel pressured, didn't i? tell me what you want to say, 'toru," you say; his name in your mouth sounds sweeter than the sweetest mochi the boy's ever tasted, "and not those stuff you think i want to hear you say."
your statement draws an amused chortle from gojo. "did you really forget what i told you last that day, shortie? or did you not again not understand what i was telling you then?"
"what's there to not understand in that!?" your indignant reply arrives without missing a beat, "you said you've always seen me as way more than a childhood friend: true 'cause we're best friends. then- oh yeah," with a click of your fingers, you add, face steeped in contemplation, "you also said-Â oh."
"yep, oh," gojo nods his head in an exaggerated fashion, revelling in the way you're looking at him right now, eyes round as saucers and cheeks ruddy as the expensive wine being served now.
you still seem so beautiful to him.
it takes a pinch more than a while before you breathe out a breathless giggle. straightening in his seat, gojo feels his cheeks hurt a bit from the wide smile digging indents into them.
"you really lo-"
"ma'am, the guests for the evening party will be here very soon. you should get ready now," one of your maids interrupts you. the sorcerer feels his smile shrivel a little. you're barely back with him; yet you'll be stolen away from him-
"aw, is it so?" your entertained query cuts in through his thoughts. the boy looks up from his shoes his gaze had moved to before, to you, an awfully fake apologetic smile lighting up your face.
gods, why do you look so fucking kissable when you're like this?
"you know what, the people invited aren't really the kind i want to talk to and ruin my mood. besides, i've already met 'my' guests, so..." the boy watches you inch closer to him slowly as you trail off; your maid's eyes narrow before widening. you grin. "toodles, mrs. matsui!"
that and the salute you throw at everyone in the room are the last two memories clear in gojo's mind, before everything turns into a mush of everything yet nothing in the end.
well, barring a few exceptions, of course.
your contagious chortles, for instance, while you both dash down the hallways of your mansion; or your delighted gasp when he wraps his arms round you and warps to that patisserie in nikko; or your million-watt-bright beam to him, as you slap the latter's sneaky hands away from stealing a bite from your plate, whilst the latter declares this to be where you two will celebrate the future milestones; or the-
"ieiri senpai was right, y'know?" your tired voice cuts in through your senpai's rather-muddled recollections. the latter tears his gaze away from the inky-black night sky dotted by the twinkling lights of tokyo, to your drowsy form resting her head on his chest, his one arm tight around your shoulders, while the other rests behind his head on the cold hood of the car.
moving to brush the strands of hair away from your forehead, the boy presses a kiss to the tip of your nose, earning a sweet kiss to his chin in return, and hums, "not really the person i wanna chat about right now with my girlfriend..." you suddenly twist your body towards him, throwing an arm over his stomach and nuzzling into his neck; making a mental note to address you as that more often, he sighs. "but carry on, i guess. you won't be you if you can't gush about that damn shoko every third sentence or something."
planting your lips to his jaw for a mere second, gojo watches you pull away an inch from him, grinning. "senpai said you'll be the first one to confess but i'll be the one who makes things official and public and all that shit," you explain, then gasp, grin turning wider.
"oh my god," you mutter, "geto senpai and iori senpai are gonna lose so much money to her. them two never thought you could ever say 'i love you' to me, did you know that? oh my god... i kind of feel bad for those two."
the gleeful expression you're wearing tells your boyfriend otherwise - choosing to ignore it, he throws you a smirk. "well, i don't. those two people shouldn't have doubted me. i'm the one and only gojo satoru," he proclaims, puffing his chest out a bit, "of course, I'll be successful in my mission of getting you to notice my love for you."
"nah, i don't think so," you shake your head the very next instant. lips into the most adoring curve he's ever seen on you - something which steals his retort away from him and makes him want to pinch his arm hard, to see if he's dreaming or not - you hum.
"you could confess your love to me, not 'cause you're gojo satoru. but because you're my 'toru and i'm your shortie... isn't it so?"
gojo thinks back to the time utilised in carefully drafting and finalizing the steps via which he can catch your eye, only to watch them not go the way planned.
gojo looks back to you, only to find your eyes trained on him, glitters of love in them unbelievably similar to those loud crackers bursting in his chest right now.
the young sorcerer runs a reverent finger down the side of your face.
"yeah, it is because you're my shortie and i'm your 'toru, sweetness," he whispers, "and we'll always stay this way, yeah?"
you reply by engraving the shape of your smile into his.
AND MY MAGNUM OPUS IS OVER, BESTIES!!! đ„łđ„łđ
tysm once again for always showing me sm love and support, y'all đ„čđ„čđ„č i cherish each and every one of u so so SO MUCH - plesae keep supporting me and my works the same way in the future too, my loves đ„čđ„čâ€ïž
masterlist
#gojo x you#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x reader#jjk x you#jjk x reader#gojo fluff#jjk fluff#kit posts đ
358 notes
·
View notes
Note
Please write something with drivers praising female f1 driver during March because itâs womens history month. Anytime something bad happens to her on the grid sheâs like someone hitting her car âhow could they during womens history month đđ§â
INTERNATIONAL WOMENâS DAY
pairings: daniel ricciardo x driver!reader / lewis hamilton x driver!reader / sebastian vettel x driver!reader / small lando cameo
warnings: none?
authorâs note: I know itâs not the entire month, but I saw lewisâ post for Stephanie and I couldnât shake the thought of him making a special post for our gen z driver đ„ș I hope you like it, my darling!
masterlist
âą âą âą âą âą âą âą
âHave you seen Danielâs new post on Insta?â Her performance coach asked her, scrolling through his own phone while they took a break.
Y/N shook her head, not having been on the social media app that day. âNo, why?â
âHe talks about you.â He grinned, handing his phone over to her with the post ready on the screen.
Daniel had updated his Instagram with a clip of an interview he had done, where heâs asked about which women in his life inspire him.
He starts off by speaking about his grandmothers and their move from Italy to Australia. Daniel also mentions his mother and the support she has given him.
âFrom an athletic point of view, thereâs 2 people that come to mind. My, uh, former colleague and friend, Y/N Y/L,â he laughed, âher entire story on how she came into Formula 1 is very inspiring and she has brought a lot of positive change into the sport,â
âBut sheâs also a great person and she always has something incredible to say,â Daniel teased his younger friend, âso, yeah, Y/N is definitely an inspiration to me.â
The woman had a soft smile on her face throughout watching the entire video, touched by Danielâs words.
She gave her coachâs phone back and grabbed her own from her bag, deciding to leave a comment under Danielâs post.
YourUsername I didnât even have to force you to say this đ thank you, Dan! đ
A mere hours later, she had seen multiple notifications of people tagging her in a post Lewis had made. She opened the app again and saw an entire post dedicated to her made by the World Champion himself.
lewishamilton Beside Stephanie, I also want to highlight the journey of @/yourusername. Iâve been privileged to watch her make history as the first female driver to stand on a F1 podium, to grab pole position and to win a Grand Prix. Y/N, thank you for all the work you do and continue to do. You use your platform well and I canât thank you enough for standing by me in the causes that I feel passionate about. Iâm excited to continue to follow your journey. Happy #InternationalWomensDay to you, thank you Y/N.
Y/N felt emotional reading Lewisâs message. She had idolized the driver ever since she was a little girl and to have him appreciate and acknowledge her hard work means the world to her.
YourUsername thank you so much, Lewis! đ€ not you making me cry on international womenâs day đ this should be illegal
â lewishamilton â€ïž
The official F1 Instagram account had also made a post dedicated to the female driver which had been reposted by several drivers on their Instagram stories like George, Carlos, Valtteri, Esteban and even Lando.
The McLaren driver had called her âmy goat đâ in his caption, something that had made her chuckle.
The best message she had gotten for the special day, came from none other than Sebastian Vettel.
It was a shock to her when the German send her a text message as she hadnât heard from him in a while, she figured he wanted the time for himself and his loved ones.
SEB VETTEL
Happy International Womenâs Day, Y/N! Congratulations on P2 in Bahrain, a great start to the season. I hope youâre doing well and that you had a good winter break!
Today I was reminded of the amazing journey youâve had since your karting days. I am honored that I have been able to watch you grow as a woman from so close. Iâm very proud of you and Iâll keep supporting you, even if Iâm not there as much anymore.
I hope you have a great day and I wish you the very best!
Big kiss! X
She send him a message back, thanking him for his beautiful words and asking him how heâs been doing. They send a few texts back and forth, updating each other on their lives.
Y/N also decided to pay a tribute on social media, posting several pictures of herself with the caption:
YourUsername happy international womenâs day to myself, cause Iâm the best woman I know â€ïžâđ„
#f1 fic#f1 fics#f1 x reader#formula 1 fic#f1 x oc#lewis hamilton x reader#daniel ricciardo x reader#sebastian vettel x reader
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
someone who loves you wouldn't do this
the fourth and final chapter of family line solstrÄle faces some more challenges and makes some important decisions. angst. like angst... but then fluff :) cw: more of the same... poor mental health on sol's part.
it must be said that this chapter would be absolutely NOTHING compared to what it is now without @wileys-russo. for every comment you leave on this, YOU BEST leave bailey something telling her thank you, too :)
------
âSolstrĂ„le⊠that is just⊠wood. Your bed would just be on some wooden slats on the ground.âÂ
You beamed at your sister. âI KNOW. Itâs so cool. Itâs like camping. But with a comfy mattress, and itâs oversized, so I don't need a nightstand, itâs like a built-in shelf! It'll go so well with my new map because the wood is the same as the frame andâŠâÂ
Ingrid didnât need to hear your reasoning; the excitement on your face was more than enough for her. She would have bought you anything, no matter how hideous, just to keep seeing this joy on your face. This alleged bed frame wasnât even that bad; it was woodsy and earthy and the precise thing you loved.Â
The bed frame was the final thing youâd needed. Ingrid had come in with a gameplan, because of course she had, and you had systematically made your way through the store.Â
Youâd seemed unsure at first, and very hesitant to really pick anything out. Mapi, meanwhile, was too excited to see that she was overwhelming you. After the 8th time youâd said the words, âI donât know, do you like it?â your sister knew she had to step in.Â
Mapi was busy talking your ear off. âOOO what about this dresser? With the matching mirror? Or we could get the other mirror with this dresser and paint the wood framing so it would match. Or we could get-â
Ingrid cut her off. âMarĂa, darling, I love you, but take a breath.â You watched amused as Mapi literally took a deep breath at Ingridâs instruction. âOkay, now go pick out a couple new mugs over there and then come back.âÂ
Mapi nodded enthusiastically, bounding off towards the mugs. âDo not run, MarĂa Pilar!â Ingrid shouted after her, smiling to herself when Mapi slowed down to an awkward shuffle.Â
Your sister turned to you then, a sympathetic look on her face as you regarded her cautiously.Â
âWhich dresser do you want?âÂ
âI donât-âÂ
âNo. Which dresser do you want?â Ingrid insisted.Â
You shrugged, looking away from your sister, and inexplicably starting to tear up. You didn't want to pick the wrong thing, and you didnât want to make anyone buy anything for you.Â
The brunette put her hands on your shoulders, looking down at you insistently. âListen, SolstrĂ„le. I want you to have a space that is yours, with things you pick, and things you like. Let me do this for you? Please?âÂ
You sighed, nodding slowly. âI like that one.â You said softly, pointing at one of the dressers Mapi hadnât even glanced at.Â
âGood.â Ingrid said. âMARĂA, come here.âÂ
Mapi returned like a puppy being called back to its owner, with a single mug in her hands. Ingrid had been about to scold her, and tell her to stop hijacking your shopping trip, when Mapi handed out the mug towards you. You took it into your hands, turning it around until the design was facing you.Â
It was a ceramic mug, painted with a minimalist map of Spain. There was only one marking on the map, signifying Barcelona. It was a little sun, right on the coast, marking your new home.Â
âGet it? Itâs a map. Like the one I got you. And it has a sun. Mapi and SolstrĂ„le. Un mapa y el sol.â She joked, clearly thinking youâd laugh, and put the mug back, as it wasnât normally the sort of thing youâd like.Â
You grinned at her, though, looking between the Spaniard and your sister, who also had a big smile on her face. âCan I get it?â You asked.Â
Mapi looked surprised, but Ingrid just kept smiling, knowing instantly that the silly mug meant something because Mapi had seen it, and thought of you. âOf course. MarĂa, she picked out a dresser.âÂ
âWhich one?â Mapi asked, looking around excitedly.Â
Youâd laughed, shaking your head, and pointing at the one you wanted. Ingrid was a little worried Mapi would jokingly complain that you hadnât picked one of the onesâ sheâd pointed out, and inadvertently make you feel guilty, but Mapi just nodded enthusiastically.Â
âOh I didnât see that one! Good call pequeña!âÂ
Youâd looked relieved, Ingrid felt relieved, and Mapi was just happy to be there.
-------
You couldnât sleep. It felt dumb, laying in your new bed, in your redecorated room, but your mind just wouldnât turn off. Youâd spent the day with Ingrid and Mapi, and theyâd done everything right. Everything. Your room felt like your room, now, not just the guest room. Their home felt like your home.Â
And yet. You were still empty. It wasnât enough. You werenât convinced. It didnât make any fucking sense, because theyâd gone out of their way, over and over, to show you that they loved you. That seemed like something that couldnât be reality, though. You werenât⊠loveable. How could you be? You were just you. And that had never been enough, no matter how badly you wanted it to be.Â
You couldnât stand laying in bed any longer. It was too soft, too comfortable. It felt too safe, like everything was about to be ripped away from you. The living room was safer. It was so viscerally Ingrid and Mapiâs space. You didnât have anything to lose down here.Â
You turned the TV on, appreciating the array of Norwegian options Ingrid was subscribed to, and put on a mindless one. You sat and watched, and tried not to think. You werenât very successful if the way you jumped when the couch moved next to you was any indication.Â
âCanât sleep?â Mapi asked, tucking herself under the blanket you were using.Â
âNope.âÂ
âThinking about how much better youâd sleep in that race car bed we saw? Thatâs why I'm up.â Mapi replied wistfully, causing you to crack a smile.Â
âSomething like that.â You replied softly. The defender studied you for a moment, before throwing an arm around your shoulder, contact you leaned into, almost on instinct.Â
A scene came on in the drama that was playing, one which took place in a tattoo shop. Mapi perked up, and you saw an opening to change the subject before your mood could be questioned.Â
âHow old were you when you got your first tattoo?â You questioned.Â
â18. It was this one.â Mapi said excitedly, holding out her arm to point at the partially covered up tattoo. âI covered it kind of a couple years later. Would you ever get a tattoo?âÂ
You werenât a bad liar, but for some reason, you didnât feel like lying to Mapi. She felt like a judgment free zone, in a way your sister didnât. âI have one.âÂ
Mapi looked at you in surprise. âYou do? Where? What is it? When did you get it? How did you get it?â The law in Barcelona was that you could get one at 16 without parental consent, but Mapi hadnât known when you would have done it.Â
You laughed at her rapid fire questions. âI got it in Norway. It was a stick and poke, I donât even remember getting it, I was blacked out.âÂ
Mapi tried to school her features, but you could sense her disapproval anyway. It wasnât for the reason you expected, though. âSomeone gave you a stick and poke while you were blacked out?â She asked evenly.Â
You just shrugged. âI asked for it, apparently.âÂ
It was quiet for a moment while the defender tried to act like that didnât upset her.Â
âWhat is it?â You blushed, then, and Mapi cracked a smile. âTell me, tell me. I wonât tell your sister.âÂ
Instead of telling, you showed her, pulling your shirt up so your rib was exposed.
So the 23 clearly inked into your skin was visible.Â
Mapiâs touch was delicate when she traced over it, a small smile on her lips.Â
â23, huh?âÂ
You shrugged. âIt was the only thing I asked for, apparently. I couldnât remember the number, I was so drunk, but I made someone google what it was, and then⊠got it.âÂ
âThatâs really sweet.â Mapi said quietly.Â
âHope she doesnât change her number.â You said quickly, trying not to linger on the sentimentality of it all.Â
âEh. You can always turn it into something else. Tattoo cover ups arenât that expensive.â Mapi said casually, knowing exactly who was just a few steps from the family room. Sue her if she wanted to see Ingridâs reaction to your tattoo.Â
âTattoo? TATTOO? You have a tattoo, solstrĂ„le?â Ingrid asked, practically falling into the room. You tensed, suddenly terrified that this would be it. Sheâd make you leave after this. But while ingrid looked a little stern, she didn't seem angry. Still, you were a bit frozen still, and Mapi took her opportunity.Â
âStick and poke. Got it while blackout drunk.â She said, holding up a hand for you to high five, despite clearly disapproving minutes earlier. Apparently, Mapi only needed to be a protective adult in Ingridâs absence. You high fived her, allowing yourself to smile a bit, though you shot your sister a nervous glance.Â
Ingrid pinched the bridge of her nose between two fingers, sighing heavily and sitting on the couch.Â
âAlright. Let me see it.â You sat up to lift the side of your shirt again, stopping when she threw a hand over her eyes. âWait, no. Is it bad? Is it a bad word? Is it a vagina?â You and Mapi collapsed into giggles, and Ingrid rolled her eyes, removing her hand from her face. âOh grow up, both of you. Let me see, solstrĂ„le.âÂ
A bit smugly, now, you showed her the tattoo, watching carefully as her face morphed from apprehension, to surprise, to⊠emotion. Ingrid was tearing up.Â
âOh my god, donât cry, please, Ingrid,â you begged, sitting up and looking at your sister anxiously. Mapi was shaking with silent laughter next to you, and Ingrid was waving her hands in front of her face frantically.Â
âIâm not crying, Iâm not. Iâm just- tattoos are bad. Really bad. You shouldnât have that. Tattoo. Of my number. On your body forever. My baby sister,â She trailed off, biting her lip when it began to tremble.Â
âIngrid,â you complained, looking away uncomfortably.Â
âVen aqui, princesa,â Mapi said quietly, pulling Ingrid into her side, though she was still smiling. Ingrid took a few calming breaths resting against her girlfriend, staying silent even though she had a million things to say. Her girlfriend took the opportunity to break the ice, seeing as though you looked to be on the verge of bolting out of the room. â You know what would look good, solstrĂ„le? A 4, on the other side.â She suggested with a grin.Â
Ingrid sat bolt upright. âNO! No more tattoos. MarĂa, I swear to god.âÂ
Mapi laughed, throwing her hands up in the air. âIâm just kidding, princesa, relax! God you sound like Alexia when I joked that I was going to tattoo Fresa when she was 12. I thought Ale was going to hit me.âÂ
âI might hit you.â Ingrid mumbled, crossing her arms over her chest, glaring at her girlfriend.Â
âNah. Iâm too hot for that.â Mapi said confidently, leaning in to kiss her girlfriendâs cheek. Ingrid fought a smile and you turned away with a grimace on your face.Â
âWell. Iâm going to bed. Please, keep the volume down, I donât wish to be scarred this evening.â You said, walking briskly out of the room, ignoring Mapiâs cackle, and Ingridâs gasp.Â
âWe donât have sex! We donât! Abstinence is key!â Ingrid shouted after you, sighing heavily when she heard you laugh from the stairs. She turned to Mapi with a defeated look on her face.Â
âNicely done, princesa.â Mapi teased.Â
Ingrid groaned, collapsing against her girlfriend. âShe laughed a lot today. Like really laughed.â Ingrid commented after a minute.Â
Mapi ran her fingers through Ingridâs loose hair. âI know. It was nice. Sheâs making progress, mi amor. Youâre doing really well.âÂ
Ingrid smiled shyly into the Spaniard, privately thinking that sheâd do a lot worse without Mapi around to help. It takes a village, she supposed.Â
-------
You hadnât quite drifted off when you heard your bedroom door open quietly. You were half asleep, too sleepy to open your eyes, assuming that either Ingrid or Mapi were putting something in your room youâd forgotten downstairs. You cracked an eye open after a second when you heard a noise closer to your bed, and saw your sister picking up SnĂž, who had fallen off your bed. She turned towards you, and for some reason, you shut your eyes before she could see they were open.Â
You pretended to be asleep. You werenât sure why.Â
You were glad you had, though, when you felt SnĂž placed just next to your face, felt the covers pulled up a little until they were just under your chin, and felt Ingrid press a soft kiss to your forehead.Â
âGod natt solstrĂ„le, jeg elsker deg,â she whispered, before quietly creeping back out of the room.Â
You were wide awake now, opening your eyes as soon as you heard the door shut. You werenât quite sure what you were so upset about. Ingrid tucking you in had felt safe and loving and warm. Those were all good feelings⊠so why did it feel like a part of your chest was caving in on itself?
It was just⊠where had Ingrid learned to do that? You couldnât, for the life of you, remember your parents doing anything similar with you. Even when you were young, putting you to bed consisted of them standing in the doorway while you got under the covers, and them bidding you a goodnight. Had it not been like that for Ingrid?Â
The more you thought about it, the more obvious it seemed. Of course it hadnât been like that for Ingrid. She had been intentional, wanted. She was their favorite. They loved Ingrid in a way they never loved you. Of course they tucked her in, and kissed her forehead, and told her they loved her. Words you hadnât heard from either of them in a long time. Ingrid got everything you always craved, and you couldnât even really be that mad about it. Because if anyone deserved the absolute best the world had to offer, it was your sister.Â
You cried yourself to sleep that night, quietly muffling your sobs in your pillow. It was a sadness that plagued you, mixed with hope. Your parents didnât love you, you were pretty sure of that. But it seemed like, maybe, Ingrid did.Â
-------
The following day was a match day. Well, not for Mapi, obviously, but it was an important league match for the team, and for Ingrid, and you were actually looking forward to going.Â
You woke up well rested in your bedroom, warm sunlight streaming in through the cracks in the blinds. You looked around when you woke up, a bit confused at the transformation it had undergone. It was cozy, and you relished laying in bed for a bit, not in any rush to leave this newly comforting space. It felt like home, and thought that still scared you, it wasnât as terrifying in the daylight. Everything was always better in the morning.Â
And though the morning was good, the afternoon only went downhill.Â
Youâd disappeared up to your room to get some homework done before you were set to leave for the game, and Mapi and Ingrid were lounging downstairs, watching a WSL match. Ingrid was ignoring the repetitive texts from her mother. After another one buzzed her phone, quickly followed by a sharp ring as her mom resorted to calling her, Ingrid flipped her phone over with a heavy sigh, turning to hide her face in the crook of Mapiâs neck. The Spaniard frowned sadly, wrapping her arms tight around the Norwegian, softly rubbing her back.Â
âI love you.â Mapi whispered, not really sure what to say, but figuring that those words couldnât hurt. Ingrid whispered them back, feeling a bit braver now, before pulling away and reaching for her phone again.Â
âI donât know what to say to her. I donât want to talk to her right now, but she can tell something is wrong. I never ignore her like this.âÂ
âYouâre not ready to talk. Just say that.â Mapi suggested. Ingrid thought for a few moments, before slowly nodding and beginning to type a response.Â
Please stop calling. I am focused on SolstrĂ„le right now. Youâve really hurt her, and neither of us are ready to talk to you yet. Please respect that.
Ingrid showed Mapi before hitting send, an apprehensive look on her face.Â
âPerfect, amor.â Mapi assured her, watching as Ingrid hit send and snuggled back up against her girlfriend. She felt the words more than she heard them when Mapi spoke into her ear. âI am proud of you. Youâre doing the right thing for your sister, and I know itâs hard, but youâre doing so well, mi princesa. Iâm so proud of you.âÂ
Ingrid blushed heavily, but smiled to herself. She wasn't sure why, but it suddenly felt like things might be okay from here on out. She would be wrong.Â
-------
You shouldnât have answered the phone. You should have known better. You couldn't help the hope that bloomed inside of you when you saw your momâs name on the caller ID as your phone rang, though. You answered the phone.Â
âYouâre ruining our family.â She ruined it first.Â
âYouâve made my daughter hate me.â Youâre her daughter too.Â
âIngrid doesnât want you there. Sheâs not your parent, I am.â Ingrid says she wants you here. And Ingrid acts more like a parent than she ever has.Â
âIf I'd known how much trouble youâd be, I wouldnât have bothered with having you.â Sometimes you wish she hadnât bothered with it.Â
âYou cause more trouble than youâre worth, and one day Ingrid will see that. And I wonât be here to take you back.â You were a lot of trouble, werenât you? Your mom was right. One day, Ingrid and Mapi would reach the point she had. And youâd have nowhere else to go.Â
Your thoughts only spiraled from there. You hung up the phone without saying a word, letting it fall to the ground. You curled into yourself and thought. Thought hard. Until your mind felt like a prison you were locked in, and you werenât sure how to get out. Until the room disappeared around you, and all you felt was hatred. Not towards your mother. But towards yourself.Â
-------
You wouldnât look at Mapi. You wouldnât move. You didnât even really seem to know she was there. You sat with your knees pulled to your chest on the floor by your bed, a vacant look in your eyes.Â
âCome on, pequeña, come back. Iâm right here, youâre safe.â Mapi said softly, careful not to touch you. Sheâd come to ask you if youâd be ready to go in an hour, wanting to leave at the same time as Ingrid and spend time with the team as they got ready in the locker room. Sheâd found you like this, making yourself as small as possible against your bed. You looked tiny, and Mapi spoke quietly, delicately, trying to coax you back to her.Â
Still, even her soothing words didnât bring you out. And she knew she needed to get Ingrid, even as she knew that Ingrid would freak out.
She stepped away from you, leaning into the hall and calling quietly towards her room, where your sister was.Â
âIngrid, come here please.â She said, as calmly as she could. Ingrid appeared in the hall, walking towards your room as she fiddled with the braid in her hair.Â
âWhatâs up?â She asked, following Mapi into your room. âSolstrĂ„le?â She looked between you and her girlfriend in confusion.Â
âI think sheâs a little out of it right now. Iâm not sure what happened, I found her like this.â Mapi explained, trying her best to not make Ingrid panic.Â
Ingrid sat down next to you, grabbing your hand. When you didnât even flinch, she looked at Mapi in horror.Â
âMarĂa, what do we do?âÂ
âSheâs all right, amor. She just needs a bit.â Mapi reassured, sitting down on your other side.Â
âI⊠I donât understand, what happened?âÂ
âI donât know, mi amor. Something probably upset her. Sheâs very vulnerable right now.â Mapi replied, before pausing briefly. âDo you remember when I withdrew from camp for the first time? I got like this. I was okay, I just needed some time, and my brain was trying to protect itself. SolstrĂ„le is okay, she just needs the same.âÂ
Ingrid nodded slowly, because she did remember. That was different, though, that was⊠a traumatic experience for her girlfriend. And whatever was happening with you right now, this couldnât be a reaction to a traumatic experience. Yes, you were struggling, and yes, the last couple years had been hard, but you werenât⊠traumatized?Â
As Ingrid sat and waited for you to come back to her, though, she realized that you were. If she put herself in your position, she couldnât see how you could have come out of everything not traumatized. The marks your parents had left on you ran deeper than Ingrid had realized. And there wasnât anything she could do to fix them unless you let her.Â
âMarĂa,â Ingrid said quietly, a desperate plea for some reassurance as minutes passed and nothing changed, as she stared into your eyes and you didn't react.Â
âI know, cariño, but sheâs okay. Sheâs okay, I promise. Just try to stay calm.âÂ
Ingrid wasnât sure how much longer she could stay calm. Especially when she glanced at her phone and saw it was several minutes past the time she was supposed to leave for the match. âCan you call Ale? And tell her I canât come?âÂ
Mapi was nodding before Ingrid finished her sentence, standing and stepping out of the room. The phone only rang once before Alexia picked up, her reassuring voice calming Mapi, who was pretending to be a lot less panicked than she felt.Â
âHola.âÂ
âIngrid and I canât come.â Mapi said simply.Â
âWhatâs going on? Are you both okay?â Alexia asked with concern. Ingrid wouldnât just miss a match she was supposed to be starting. Not unless something was wrong.Â
âItâs her sister, sheâs not⊠well right now. We have to stay here with her. Ale, Iâm really sorry,â Mapi said, cutting herself off before she got choked up. She wasnât an emotional person but seeing you like this, seeing Ingrid so upset, and hearing her best friendâs voice over the phone⊠she couldnât help it.Â
âNo, donât be sorry. Family first, always. Iâll talk to Jona. Do you need anything? Can I help?â Alexia asked. Hearing Mapi cry was always unsettling, because it happened so rarely.Â
âNo, weâve got it. Thank you, Ale, really.â Mapi said back, clearing her throat.Â
They said goodbye, and Mapi walked back into the room, raising her eyebrows when she saw Ingrid on your phone.Â
âShe talked to Mom. Like 20 minutes ago, she answered a call from Mom.â Ingrid stated. âCould thatâŠâÂ
Mapi took her spot back next to you, absentmindedly taking your hand in hers. You gave it the faintest of squeezes, but the Spaniard didnât want to put any pressure on you, so she said nothing. âIt could be that. It makes sense. A lot of this seems to have to do with your mom. I donât know what she said on the phone, but⊠it probably wasnât good.âÂ
Ingrid sat with that information for a bit, startling slightly when you slumped into her. Carefully, she lowered you so your head was in her lap. You seemed a little more aware, now, but still nowhere near normal. Softly, she began to pull your hair out of the braid it was in, combing it back away from your face.Â
âOur Mom did this to her.â She said evenly. Mapi rested her chin on Ingridâs shoulder, nodding slightly. âI am never letting that woman near SolstrĂ„le again. I donât care what I have to do. Sheâs been hurt enough. I wonât let her be hurt anymore.âÂ
It didnât matter that Mapi had come to this conclusion a couple days ago. It mattered that Ingrid was there now, and Ingrid was going to keep you safe.Â
You heard what Ingrid said. Your ears still worked, you were just a bit⊠out of it. You heard what she had told her girlfriend. And as she sat above you, relaxing you with every touch of her fingers to your scalp, you knew that you were failing at the rules youâd set yourself years ago.Â
Donât get attached. Donât expect anything from anyone. Donât get your hopes up. Donât listen when people tell you they love you; they almost never mean it.Â
You were trusting, again. Just a little bit, piece by piece, and you knew that it would take time before you healed fully, before you trusted fully. Very quickly, though, you were losing the will to be independent, losing the will to be strong. You didnât want to have to be strong anymore. And you were beginning to think you didnât need to be.Â
Of course, healing isnât linear. Nothing is that easy. So even as you slowly sat up off your sister, and inquired as to why she wasnât at her game, some part of you knew something else would go wrong. It had happened too many times for you not to know any better. There was still a hesitation when you leaned into the hug your sister offered, as she explained that you were more important than football. There was still hesitation when she asked what had happened. You told her the fewest details possible, which she clearly wasnât happy with. You were still holding yourself back, somewhere in the middle of healed and broken. It was almost a race to see who could get to you first. It would either be Mapi and Ingrid to reach you, to put you back together. Or it would be the trauma and pain that pulled you backwards, back to the version of yourself you hated. Breaking you for good.Â
------
The answer would come in the form of a knock on the front door, later that day. After youâd gotten up off the floor of your bedroom, and returned to pretending to be okay. You were in the garage with Mapi, working on the bike, while Ingrid cooked dinner. You were loosening up a bit, and Mapi could tell you were getting closer to telling her what your mom had said on the phone.Â
Your sister answered the door, thinking maybe it would be one of their teammates, coming to check on them after her rather abrupt withdrawal from the match.Â
When Ingrid opened the door, though, it wasnât her teammate on the front porch. It was your father.Â
-------
Your father, who was significantly less at fault than your mom, but still complicit in how youâd been treated. Your father, who always worked too much to really have a say in anything regarding your life. Your father, who youâd always felt closer to, always trusted more.Â
Your father, who loved you more than heâd ever admit.Â
Ingrid knew what he was there for the minute she saw his face. She was proven right when she got you and Mapi from the garage and brought you into the family room. When he began to talk and explain what he wanted, began to try to convince you to come home.Â
âI know Mom messed up. We both have, really. Our home isnât the same without you though, SolstrĂ„le. I officially retired yesterday, which is why I wasnât here sooner. I want to make things right. We werenât good parents, but Iâm here now, my darling. I want you to come back home. We can fix things with your mom. We can fix things at your school, get you back with your friends. We can be a family again.âÂ
We can be a family again. A few months ago, maybe that would have gotten you home. Maybe the temptation of your friends and Norway and the promise of being loved would have worked. Things were different now, though. You felt like you had a family here, or that you could.Â
Youâd always had a better relationship with your Dad. He loved all the outdoorsy activities you did, and though heâd been busy with work practically your whole life, the little time you spent together was always nice. Him retiring would ensure one sane person was home with you, that it wouldnât just be you and your mom. And maybe you would have said yes, if you hadnât seen the fear in Ingridâs eyes, and decided it was because she wanted you to stay. She wanted you here, you told yourself. You wanted to be where you were wanted. And that wasnât Norway, not with your mom.Â
âNo.â you said simply.Â
âSolstrĂ„le,â your father began, with an exasperated sigh.Â
âNo. I appreciate you coming here, and I appreciate you caring but itâs too late. Itâs not enough, and itâs too late. Mom doesnât want me home. She made that clear on the phone today. I donât want to be where Iâm not wanted. I donât want to go back to Norway.âÂ
Next to you, Mapi, who had been silent this whole time, squeezed your shoulder reassuringly.Â
Your Dad shifted uncomfortably in his seat. You got the idea he thought this would be easier, which made sense. You hadnât put up any fight when theyâd sent you to Spain, and your Dad hadnât expected any fight now.Â
âTake a day or two. Think about it. For me?âÂ
Ingrid and Mapi wanted to snap that you didnât owe him anything and he was in no place to ask you for anything, but they didnât want to cause any more conflict than was necessary. Besides, you could handle yourself.Â
âIâve made my decision but if you want to hear me repeat myself in two days, thatâs fine.â You said calmly. Ingrid bit back a laugh, but Mapi smiled openly.Â
Your Dad didnât seem phased, to his credit. âIâd like to talk to you both. Alone.â He directed that at the older girls, and you took the opportunity to flee upstairs, far away from the man that was⊠doing nothing but confusing you about your feelings towards your parents.Â
Your Dad didnât stay for much longer, giving your sister a little speech about encouraging you to âmake the right decision,â and why the right thing would be sending you home with him.Â
It left your sister with a bit to think about, her parents often making her rethink her decisions. Mapi could sense this turmoil, but she didnât say anything, knowing Ingrid would come to her. Ingrid was completely silent as her and Mapi went to clean up the kitchen from dinner, allowing you space and time upstairs to process. Â
After a few minutes, though, Ingrid spoke up.Â
âAre you sure weâre making the right decision?â Ingrid asked, turning to Mapi as she finished putting away the dishes.Â
âWe arenât making a decision. Your sister is.â Mapi reasoned. âBesides, Ingrid, you said it yourself. SolstrĂ„le shouldnât be around your mom. There are no real, tangible reasons why she shouldnât stay here.âÂ
âMy dad had a couple.â Ingrid said skeptically.Â
âOkay. Why should SolstrĂ„le go back to Norway?â Mapi asked, taking a seat at the counter across from her girlfriend. Ingrid sighed, and began to list off the reasons her father had given her.Â
It was, of course, at this moment that you came down the stairs to fill up your water. This moment, the worst possible moment, as Ingrid tried to convince herself that you should stay, while inadvertently convincing you that she didnât want you to stay. You froze in the hall, just out of sight, after hearing your name when Mapi asked her question. It was a miracle you stayed silent and on your feet, as every fear you still harbored about being a burden to Ingrid and Mapi was, apparently, proved to be true.Â
âShe doesnât have friends here. She doesnât speak Spanish very well. Weâre both busy athletes, and she is⊠not easy. Weâd have our hands full. We are young, and we arenât her parents. Iâm her sister, not her mom. She needs help, and Iâm not sure how to convince her to get it. My mom and dad can get her back on track better than I can.âÂ
Ingrid was simply restating what her father had said. None of it she agreed with, none of it felt true. You didnât hear her tell Mapi that, though. No, you quietly crept back upstairs, and sat on your bed numbly. Your stupid bed that sheâd bought for you. In the stupid room sheâd redecorated. With the absurd presents sheâd gotten you. All of it wasnât true. All of it was a lie. She didnât want you here, how could you have ever let yourself be convinced that she did? Just like that, with only a few sentences overheard, every ounce of trust youâd begun to place in your sister had evaporated. They were downstairs, talking about how they didnât want you, after spending so long lying and saying they did.Â
It should have been confusing, this contradiction. But it wasnât, because youâd spent your whole life feeling unwanted. And what is a few days of being told something against 18 years of being told something the complete opposite? Your mom had been right. Ingrid had come to her senses. You werenât wanted here. Your Dad said he wanted to fix things, and though that was hardly believable to you, youâd go back. Maybe you werenât wanted anywhere, but youâd go back to Norway, where no one cared what you did as long as you didnât get in trouble. You supposed they didnât really care here, either, theyâd just been pretending to. It had all been an act, probably to spare your feelings, but an act nonetheless. You ignored that it didnât make sense. You pretended that the complete contradictions in what theyâd been telling you and how theyâd been acting didnât exist. Because youâd rather convince yourself then be convinced by them. Youâd rather hurt yourself than let them hurt you first. Youâd take the first step. Youâd make it easy, and youâd go.Â
Very suddenly, you couldnât stand to be in this house, this room for a second longer. You pulled out your phone, and told your dad youâd reconsidered. You took a few calming breaths, preparing yourself to rid your sister of the burden that was taking care of you, apparently. You shouldnât be surprised by this. You'd been right, the whole time, to not trust her when she said she wanted you here. She didnât. Of course she didnât.
Doubt swirlied around in your head. Nothing made sense, nothing made any sense. There had always been one constant in your life, though. And that was being unwanted. Ingrid didnât want you. Ingrid couldnât want you. It was too good to be true.Â
You stomped down the stairs, hearing Ingrid and Mapiâs voices grow quiet upon your approach. You assumed theyâd been talking about you, and they had. About finding you a therapist. Not about wanting you to go.Â
You entered the kitchen, startling both girls with the hard look on your face. âIâm going back to Norway.â You asked, voice monotone, but shaking dangerously as you regarded your sister and her girlfriend.Â
âWhat?â Ingrid asked, thinking she must have misheard you.Â
âI am going back to Norway. I texted Dad.â You turned to leave, but Mapi grabbed your wrist, spinning you back around.Â
âWhat the hell are you talking about?â She asked. You could only glare at her. Â
âYou said you wanted to stay, solstrĂ„le, I donât understandâŠâ Ingrid said, trailing off.Â
âYou donât want me here, Ingrid, and I donât want to be here.âÂ
âOf course we want you here,â Ingrid began, growing more and more confused with each venomous word that you spewed at her.Â
You wrenched your arm out of Mapiâs grasp and stepped towards your sister, your outstretched hand connected with her chest as you shoved her backwards.Â
âOye!â Mapi shouted, getting in between the two of you. You were beside yourself with rage, suddenly. Why had she lied? Why had she gotten your hopes up?Â
âNo. You. Donât. Stop lying, both of you.â You pushed Mapi away from you then, ignoring the angry tears that had begun to well in your eyes. âYou donât want me here, you think Iâd do better in Norway. I donât speak Spanish, I donât have any friends, Iâm too much work, you are young and you donât need a teenager to take care of. Iâm mean and quiet and stubborn and my own fucking mother doesnât love me. I heard you earlier Ingrid, you donât need to lie. Iâm used to it. You donât want me. Stop pretending you do.â
At some point during your speech, Mapi and Ingrid understood what had happened. Youâd overheard something out of context, clearly. And it was evident that youâd reverted back to your original belief that they didnât want you. It hurt them, how easily youâd been convinced. And suddenly, they werenât confused and they werenât angry that youâd pushed them. Their faces softened, and they inched closer to you and you hated it. Because everything inside of you was screaming to believe what you knew what they were about to say, to let yourself fall into their arms, for good this time. To trust them.Â
You couldnât. You couldnât be hurt again. It would kill you.Â
You stepped backwards, and both girls stopped moving. It was Ingrid that spoke first, her voice low and soothing.Â
âSolstrĂ„le, I donât believe any of that. Dad said all that, to try to convince us to let you go back to Norway. We want you here. I know itâs hard for you to believe us, honey, but we do. More than anything, we want you to stay.âÂ
You shook your head frantically, teardrops hitting the floor under you. âNo. No.âÂ
Mapi nodded, stepping a bit closer. âYes, mi sol. We want you here. We love you, and we want you to stay.â
âNo, stop!â You shouted. Ingrid was crying now, and you tried not to care. âYou donât mean that, you canât mean that. Please, stop lying, this is too confusing, and it hurts too much, please. Just let me go.âÂ
You didnât mean you wanted them to let you go back to Norway. You wanted them to let you go. The tension in the air thickened at this, as both of them realized what you meant.Â
âNo. I wonât do that. Youâre staying here, with me. Here, where you are loved, and wanted. Youâre not going anywhere, you arenât allowed to.â Ingrid said, carelessly wiping a tear off her cheek as she stepped closer to you.Â
Mapi stepped closer, too. âNena, I promise you. On everything I love. On my parents, on football, on Ingrid. I want you to stay. Please.â The emotion in the defenderâs voice startled you, and very suddenly, all of the fight had gone out of you, all of the anger.Â
You wiped your eyes like a child. Because really, that was the part of you crying. âWhy?â You cried. âWhy do you want me? No one wants me.âÂ
Mapi shook her head, for once at a loss for what to say, as Ingrid let out a rough sob at your words. âHow could we not? Youâre my baby sister, SolstrĂ„le. You are kind, funny, and caring. Youâre a good person, honey. You are good, and we love you.âÂ
It was quiet as you heaved in a few breaths, looking between both girls as you tried to decide what was true and what was false. And, ultimately, when you made your decision, it was because you were too tired to do anything else. Too exhausted of hating yourself to continue punishing yourself. Too exhausted of not letting yourself believe that you were worthy of love. Because you craved it, so deeply inside of you. And as much as you didnât want to, and as much as you wished you didnât care, you did.Â
You are good, Ingrid had said. And if you were good, you could let yourself be loved.Â
âDo you promise?â You asked, your voice cracking at the same time Ingrid and Mapi felt their hearts break for the 10th time today, at how completely disbelieving you sounded.Â
âI promise.â Ingrid said. You looked between her and Mapi silently, and Ingrid took a hesitant step towards you, before Mapi pulled her back, shaking her head slightly. You needed to go to them. You needed to decide, all by yourself.Â
It was the desperation in your sisterâs voice that really got you, the tears in her eyes. And maybe it was also the desperation inside yourself, too, and the ache in your heart that you knew you didnât need to carry anymore. You wrapped your arms tight around your abdomen, and prepared yourself to say the most vulnerable, most terrifying words you had ever said, and might ever say.Â
âI want to stay with you guys.âÂ
The words were barely out of your mouth before you were being squished into Ingridâs arms, Mapiâs quickly following. Both of them hugged you tight, giving you the comfort you had been trying to give yourself. You didnât need to do that, anymore. They would do it for you.Â
You wouldnât have to do any of the things youâd spent a long time doing alone, alone anymore.Â
It had been years and years of wishing you had a family that loved you, thinking youâd give anything for a family that cared about you again. It turned out you didnât need to give anything. You could just⊠have it. You just deserved it.Â
-------
def not the end of my girl sol âïž we'll see more of her... soon ish :)
hope everyone enjoyed this little series <3 I love and appreciate you all very much
also... i was đ€ this close to leaving part 4 on a cliffhanger where mr. engen shows up but the second part wouldn't have been long enough and i am much too nice
#woso imagine#woso x reader#barcelona femeni x reader#ingrid engen x mapĂ leon#ingrid engen x reader#mapi leon x reader#engen!reader#woso one shot#woso fanfics#đâïž
878 notes
·
View notes
Text
Movie Night - Daisuke x fem!reader
Summary: You and Daisuke have a scary movie night, but it turns out he's too scared to sleep alone + after care
Pairing: smut and fluff
T/w: smut, mentions of Anya, protected sex, full consensual sex, loss of virginity, whinny soft dom Daisuke
Wc: 3,3K
A/n: This is an AU where the shitty compan- I mean, Pony Express doesn't exist, so our boy Daisuki is on college living his best life as the lover I know he is.
Navigation - masterlist - instagram- pinterest
ââ â It has been some time since you started crushing on Daisuke. You met him when you first arrived at this school. Being the new student is taught, and he knew it, that's why he made so much effort just so you could have friends and feel welcome. After that you guys became best friends.
Obviously, you always thought he was handsome, and kind, and funny, but something about him kept bringing you closer, leaving you in the situation you're right now: friend zone.
The worst part is that, no matter how much you try to show him that you like him, he's just too danm naive to get a hint! Urgh, this feeling is consuming you from the inside.
Little did you know that he thought of you in the exact same way you did of him. Well, not exactly "exact same way." He had his own little way.
It took him a while to realize his feelings. At first, he just thought of you as his prettiest friend. He would stare at you and be lost in your looks without knowing why. He would always try and be useful for you, being it by carrying something for you or paying you something to eat at the cafeteria. He wanted to be around you all the time, he would get bored and blue without you.
It is actually impressive how he didn't realize his feelings until very recently, when he saw you talking very closely with another boy. How to describe his feelings? It wasn't jealousy, it was more a sense of loss. He finally realized that being friends didn't mean that you would always be by his side. For that, he needed to be more than friends. THAT'S when he realized his feelings.
But then, he panicked. "What does it mean??? Do I... l-like her?" Silly little thoughts like this were frequently on his mind. Oh, if only he knew that you thought of him too...
You and Daisuke were chilling on your sofa, waiting for the other friend of yours, Anya, to show up. You had decided to make a little movie section in your house since you and Daisuke haven't been able to talk much with Anya. She's just really focused on getting her degree.
You were both on your phones. Daisuke is playing some silly mobile game, and you are just scrolling down your tumblr timeline, looking for something fun to pass the time. It was already 8 pm, and Anya hasn't given any news yet.
"Dude, she must be really busy. She didn't even send a message or something!" Daisuke says, his lips almost pouting like a disappointed kid. "Don't worry, she has a lot of work to do, we can hang out another time." You confort him.
"Yeah..." he answers. "Is just that I was so excited, I was like 'Let's watch a movie, yay, bom bom clap!!!' But now I'm just 'yeah, movies'" He emotes.
"What?"
He sights. "Nothing. Do you still want to watch a movie? Just the two of us?" He asks.
"Yes, it'll be fun! Let's watch something scary!" You give the idea. Daisuke instantly smiled at your words, thrilled to watch a super super horror movie with you.
You let him choose a movie, and after a while, deciding which one, you finally settled on a psychological horror movie. You sat by his side on the couch, eventually laying your head on his shoulders.
Daisuke didn't even notice, but he would probably have blushed if he wasn't so absorbed in the screen. If you didn't know him, you would say he was scared.
After about 2 hours later, the movie ended, and Daisuke was just too pale. "Daisuke U good? Are you scared?"
"Me? Scared? Pfff, c'mom y/n!!! I'm the thoughtest guy you know!" He said, playing it off. "U sure? I don't want you coming at my room at midnight"
"Don't worry, you'll get your well-deserved beauty sleep, and I won't bother you," he said. "Whatever you say gorgeous" you played.
You guys watched some other movies, one scarier than the previous one. I mean, scaring for him. You were just cool, but Daisuke was biting his nails and playing with his fingers the whole time. You didn't pay much attention at the beginning, but as time passed, you could literally see his nervousness.
Worried for your friend psychological state, you decide that you should both take a bath and go to sleep, even though Daisuke kept swearing he wasn't dirty enough for a bath and that he could sleep that way just fine.
Both of you cleaned up you decide is time to sleep, the clock already hitting 2am. "S-so, am I going to sleep here? In the couch? A-alone?" He asks.
"Why? Are you scared?" You tease him, resulting in him making an angry face to prove it to you that he wasn't scared. "What? Naah, I'm, like, totally fine." He says. Oh, how he regretted that later that night.
You were almost falling asleep when you heard a light knock on your room door. You got up and checked just to see Daisuke, with the puppiest eyes you had even seen on a man, standing in front of your door eith a pillow under his arm. "Daisuke," you called. "What are you doing?
"You were right, I'm scared. Can we sit and talk just so I can fall asleep?" Daisuke said, silently begging for you to let him in already. You invite him to sit on your bed, and you both stay there for a while, just chilling. You were almost falling asleep again when he started a conversation.
"So.." he said. "Are u seeing someone?"
"Why are you asking this so randomly?"
"I-i don't know, I'm just trying to break the ice ans start a conversation" he eyes you. Even though the only light comes from the moon past your windows, you can notice the little blush forming on his cheeks and top of his ears. You also blush at the sight.
"Sooo, are you seeing someone or not?" He asked again "no I'm not. What about you?" You look back at him. "No"
At that moment, being right there on your bed sitting and talking in the middle of the night. That was so good to Daisuke. He didn't know why, but just to know that you weren't seeing anyone got him full of happiness, his sleepless far gone now.
You eye him, his lips hard pressed together. This feeling is new to him. He doesn't know how to describe it. He just wants to kiss you, hug you, and be close to you. So close that your bodies become one. In a fearless act, he leans closer to you, his eyes asking for permission as your lips grow closer and closer.
When your lips touch is like heaven to him. You were coight off guard, but you followed his actions without thinking twice. The kiss is slow and passionate, and the chemistry is just right. In a slow move, he drags his hands along your arms and place them behind your neck, pulling you even closer. He couldn't believe in his own actions. He was actually kissing you!
While one of his hands is still behind your neck, caressing the hair and pulling you more and more to him, his other hand travels to your tight. He's so scared he moves in slow motion. What if you feel uncomfortable? What if you pull away from him? He's so scared, but he needs to touch you, or he'll drive himself crazy.
Your body grew hotter as you felt the warmth of his hand gently caressing your tight. A low sound scales his lips when you pull the kiss apart, leaving him with a red face and pouty lips. "Is this real?" You asked. Daisuke didn't reply, he was too embarrassed of himself to do so. It all happened so fast he didn't have the time to think straight about his actions.
The kiss was something you wished for a long time, and now that it was actually happening, you needed time to cope. To be honest, you have always imagined you and Daisuke together. You have always wished for him, craving for him silently. You wouldn't let this chance go to waste.
He stares at you with doe eyes, melting your heart. He looks so cute and so sexy at the same time that you actually feel dirty for having this kind of thought about him. Not knowing how to proceed, you both just stare at each other. For a moment, it feels like time has paused. For a moment, everything is about him and you, sitting on your bed with clumsy feelings and red lips.
"H-hey, so.. c-can we do more? Like... I want to kiss you more." Daisuke breaks the silence. You look at him, but it feels like you're looking straight to heaven. All you want to do is kiss him more. Not just that, you want him in a way you never wanted anyone before.
"S-soo... are you going to accept or... it's okay if you don't wanna, really!! A-actually, I don't even know why I'm asking, haha!" He fake laughs. His face became more redish and fluttered. He was about to pull completely away from you when you throw yourself on top of him.
You kiss him again, this time in a more needy and desperate way. You caught him off guard, but it didn't take long for him to respond to your kiss. Very gently you start to move, now sitting on his lap, never breaking the kiss as you do it.
He's overwhelmed. He can't say he never thought of you on his lap, but to actually have you there is a totally different level. He can feel himself getting harder as you get closer to him, pressing your body onto his.
Your hands go around his neck, hugging him while you press yourself on his chest. His arms hug you from your waist, caressing your back and sending you chills. He slowly lowers his hands until he reaches your butt, gently grabring it.
"Ahh, so hot" he says between kisses, making you shiver and readjust yourself on top of his laps. You start to grind on his lap, moving in a painfully slow rhythm. With his hands still on your butt you trail your kisses dawn his jawline.
He's lost in the feeling of your mouth in his neck, and just the thought of you leaving hickeys on him makes him even harder down there. How lucky was him for having a girl like you on top of him? He didn't know. He just knew he was lucky as hell.
"I-i need to tell you something.." Daisuke says. You make a signal for him to continue talking but never leaving his neck, your mouth glued to him like you need him to survive. "I'm- ah, I never... uhm, I-m a v-virgin" he finally says.
You stop the kisses, and he panics for a moment. You move back to look at him, his lips red and glimpse from the earlier kiss. You take your hand and put on his left cheek, caressing a little to bring comfort to him. "I-i'm a virgin too. Hehe" you say.
"So, like, do you want to stop here?"
"No- I mean... we c-could make it work. O-only if you want to, or course!!" You say, now being the shy one. Everything is new to you both, the feelings, the sensations, the craving, the desires: everything.
After a while, just admiring you, Daisuke comes back to kissing, not lasting long and going straight to your neck. Now, it was his turn to leave marks on you. The little noises tha scape your mouth almost making him cum right there.
The make-out is way out of control now, both of you kissing and praising each other as the clothes disappear one by one. At one point, you were only in your bra and panties sitting in front of him.
With his hand, he reaches to your arm, slowly making his way to your back. Your faces so close to each other you could count the moles in his face. "Can I take your bra off?" He asks. You nod, and he proceeds to do so.
He helps you take it out and throws it where the other clothes were thrown previously. He trails kisses down your bodies, starting from your neck and going all the way down to your clavicle. He worships you like you're the last drop of water in a desert, kissing and leaving hickeys everywhere he passes.
When he finally reaches for your boobs he can't help but stare. "Ahh, you're just so pretty~ I want you all for me," he says, looking at you.
In a bold movement, you push him down, forcing him to lay on his back while you crawl on him until you reach his lap again. For a moment, you stop what you are doing. "Wait, what about protection?"
"There in my pants, in the wallet, there is one we can use." he says. You get up quickly and gind the condom exactly where he said it was. "Do you always have this thing with you all the time? Why?" You ask coming back to him. You sit at the same position you were before.
"For moments like this." he answers, making you blush and smile a little. He smiles, too.
You look down at him, the volume in his boxes being extremely visible. "This looks painfull" you say as you help him take his boxes, leaving him full naked under you. "Oh, it is, c-can you help me?" He asks, his voice clearly more desperate than before.
You take of your last piece of clothing and open the condom. Stroking him a little before, you put it on his dick. "A-ah, that's... so tight.." he hisses. "I think you underestimated you size baby"
He blushes. "Hey, don't you think it would be less painfully if I was the one on top?" He asks
"Well, maybe... I'm not actually sure."
"Let's try then." He gets you on his arms and switches the position, now being on top. This view of you makes him feel like on cloud nine. The prettiest girl he'd ever seen all open and needy for him? Danm, he could cum just by the view of you like this.
Not being able to watch any longer, he positions himself and moves forward, his dick filling you inch by inch. The pain makes itself present, but it's not something you can't handle.
"Ah- ahh, you're so tight... shit" Daisuke says as he finally puts everything in. "Oh yes, ahh~ you're so hot, so tight, hmmm.. so fucking good"
He lay his body down, letting his weigh on top of you. You can hear his little moans in your ears as you try to get used to his length. "Danm Dai, I didn't know you were s-so big"
"S-stop it, if you talk like this I might already cum." He smiles. "A-ah, I can't believe I'm finally in you"
"I-i think.. you can move now.." You say, the pain now transformed into pleasure, making you crave for more and more of him.
He starts to push into you, the feeling consuming your senses. The extase is just too much. You actually feel like you could come right there already. "O-oh my god, ahh~"
"D-do you like it? Am I, ahh- am I doing g-good?" He asks. His voice filled with luxury, whispering right at your ear. "Y-yes, yes"
He slowly picks his pace, savoring and discovering your body. He wants to know every place you're sensible at, every move that makes you moan louder, he wants to kiss every corner of your body and make you feel so special that your would come just for him. Gosh, that's his greatest wish.
You were getting overstimulated, your clĂmax approaching so fast your moans started to go silent. Then, he suddenly stops. You look at him with a sad eye, a moan of protest leaving your mouth as you roll your eyes at the back of your skull.
"W-why'd you stop?"
"C-can we switch positions? Uhm, there's this one position I've always wanted to try.." he asks, his lips pouty like a little kid and his dick twitching inside you like a rock. You were in so much pleasure that you would accept anything this man asked you, so you instantly agreed.
He guides you how he wants, and you end up on all fours, with your chest glued on the bed and your ass up like a cat. He stands behind you, his eyes betraying him as he worships you. "Shit, you're so hot, you know that? Perfect, just perfect, ahh"
He positioned himself again, not sparing time for you to get used to him, going as fast as he can the moment he's inside you. He's crazy. So lost in the souce he can't make a proper sentence, he just yaps nonsense and moans desperately, seeking his hight just as he seeks your pleasure.
Your moans are like music to his ears. The more you moan, the more he knows he's good for you. "Aahhh, I don't think I'll- hmm, last any, uh longer" he moans.
He's now totally on top of you, his chest glues to your back while he leaves kisses, hickeys, and bites at your neck, making your pleasure ten times bigger. He's pushing as fast as he can, trying to make you feel as special as him.
"Ah, I-I'm gonna, ahh!" He screams. His movements become more erratic as he reaches his high. The condom becoming even more tight in his cock, now full of his liquids. You can feel his cock throb inside you, the feeling pushing you over the edge, making you both come at the same time.
The movements stop, and you just stay there trying to catch your breaths. After a while, he comes out of you and removes his condom. He lays down at your bed on his back, right by your side. You lay on your tummy and you look at each other.
"Did I do well? Was I good enough?" He asks.
"You were perfect, Dai" you reply. His eyes light, and he finally relaxes. You go closer and kiss his forehead, then his cheeks, then his nose, then you finally leave a peck at his lips. He looks at you with heart on his eyes. He's confident he's the happiest man in the world.
"So, are you seeing someone?" He asks. "Yes," you reply, "you."
After taking a bath, you both finally lay down to rest from your tiring movie night. He's hugging you from behind, leaving sugary kisses on your neck where the bruises start to appear. "Sorry I marked you, I went a little wild, hehe"
You turn to face him. "It's okay, Dai," you smile. He looks at you and throws a sad smile. You know him too danm well to recognize when something is off with him, and since he's just naturally honest, it's usually not hard to find out what it is that is bothering him.
"What happened?"
"Can I ask you a serious question?"
"Sure, go on," you reply.
"What's your favorite Pokémon?"
"Are you serious??" You ask. The sound of his laugher travellings straight to your heart.
"No, seriously now. Do you... happen to like me? Or something?" He plays with his fingers while looking down, just occasionally looking up to see your reaction. You don't even need to think before you answer him. "Yes, I do." You say.
When he was about to say something, you heard a ringtone, someone was calling you.
"It's Anya!"
"God, FINALLY!"
You accept the call. "Girl, you could have sent a message!" You sight. "It's okay, we understand. What I did all night? Ah, you know, casual things... cupcakes." Daisuke smiles by your side. "Okay, rest well, se ya!" You hang the call.
"Is my new nickname 'cupcake'?" He plays.
"Shut up."
F/n: Sorry if it looked like I was babying him, I just had this thought of him being a really sweet young guy. Also, sorry if it looked rushed, I am DEFINATLY NOT a professional, both in writing and in English. (Please tell me if I made a spelling mistake)
#daisuke#daisuke mouthwashing#mouthwashing#fanfic#daisuke x reader#thoughts#imagines#one shots#smut#my art#writting#anya#curly#jimmy#swansea#writers on tumblr#deadpool and wolverine#boku no hero academia#cats#captain curly#anya mouthwashing#cats of tumblr#bnha#the owl house#viral#trending#masterlist#navigation#pinterest#instagram
243 notes
·
View notes